with_o his_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o body_n concur_v with_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o all_o external_a work_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o shall_v be_v either_o glorify_v or_o torment_v eternal_o together_o with_o it_o no_o man_n can_v with_o reason_n deny_v but_o that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o direction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n for_o the_o eternal_a good_a thereof_o may_v punish_v the_o same_o as_o well_o in_o the_o one_o part_n as_o in_o the_o other_o as_o also_o in_o what_o else_o soever_o be_v accessory_a to_o the_o say_a person_n when_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v requisite_a for_o the_o eternal_a good_a and_o salvation_n thereof_o so_o as_o reason_n itself_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o apostolical_a power_n and_o authority_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o punishment_n not_o only_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o of_o the_o body_n and_o good_n when_o occasion_n require_v and_o this_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o widdrington_n answer_v concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v now_o brief_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o civil_a or_o imperial_a law_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n 81_o but_o true_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n who_o be_v take_v and_o commend_v by_o many_o for_o a_o man_n although_o not_o of_o any_o great_a school-learning_n yet_o of_o a_o deep_a and_o rare_a natural_a judgement_n shall_v so_o palpable_o bewray_v both_o his_o want_n of_o learning_n and_o also_o his_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n for_o by_o his_o own_o argument_n any_o man_n of_o judgement_n may_v conclude_v that_o a_o temporal_a prince_n may_v punish_v his_o subject_n not_o only_o in_o their_o body_n and_o good_n but_o also_o in_o their_o soul_n see_v that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v their_o superior_a in_o regard_n not_o only_o of_o their_o body_n but_o also_o of_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o their_o whole_a person_n wherein_o their_o soul_n be_v necessary_o include_v and_o therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o every_o christian_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o serve_v his_o temporal_a prince_n and_o obey_v his_o just_a law_n no_o less_o with_o his_o soul_n and_o for_o conscience_n sake_n then_o with_o his_o body_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n concur_v with_o the_o body_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o all_o external_a work_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o shall_v be_v either_o glorify_v or_o torment_v eternal_o together_o with_o it_o no_o man_n can_v with_o reason_n deny_v but_o that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o direction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n for_o the_o temporal_a good_a thereof_o and_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n may_v punish_v the_o same_o as_o well_o in_o the_o one_o part_n as_o the_o other_o as_o also_o in_o what_o else_o soever_o be_v accessory_a to_o the_o say_a person_n when_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v requisite_a for_o the_o temporal_a good_a of_o the_o say_a person_n and_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a common-weath_a so_o as_o reason_n itself_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o temporal_a authority_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o punishment_n not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o of_o the_o soul_n when_o occasion_n require_v 82_o now_o what_o will_v mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o his_o judgement_n say_v to_o this_o argument_n can_v he_o deny_v that_o a_o temporal_a prince_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o every_o person_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o can_v he_o deny_v that_o when_o a_o temporal_a prince_n command_v his_o subject_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o part_n which_o be_v principal_o command_v be_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o reason_n and_o therefore_o chief_o subject_a to_o command_v and_o not_o the_o body_n which_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o reason_n for_o which_o cause_n neither_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o want_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v subject_a to_o command_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o infant_n and_o mad_a man_n who_o although_o they_o shall_v kill_v a_o man_n do_v no_o more_o transgress_v the_o law_n make_v against_o murder_n then_o if_o a_o wild_a beast_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o as_o well_o a_o temporal_a prince_n in_o order_n to_o temporal_a good_a as_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a be_v superior_a to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o man_n although_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o not_o the_o body_n be_v chief_o subject_a to_o the_o commandment_n as_o well_o of_o temporal_a prince_n in_o order_n to_o temporal_a good_a as_o of_o spiritual_a pastor_n in_o order_n to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a of_o their_o soul_n moreover_o a_o christian_a prince_n be_v to_o direct_v and_o govern_v by_o temporal_a law_n the_o person_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n not_o only_o for_o their_o temporal_a good_a but_o also_o for_o their_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a for_o that_o the_o end_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n be_v also_o according_a to_o card_n bellarmine_n doctrine_n 334._o doctrine_n in_o schulkenio_n pag._n 334._o not_o only_o temporal_a good_a and_o external_a peace_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o also_o everlasting_a happiness_n for_o which_o man_n be_v principal_o create_v and_o to_o which_o every_o christian_a prince_n ought_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o bring_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v according_a to_o my_o adversary_n argument_n punish_v they_o as_o well_o in_o their_o soul_n as_o in_o their_o body_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v requsite_a to_o the_o eternal_a good_a and_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v what_o little_a reason_n any_o man_n of_o judgement_n can_v have_v to_o repose_v his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n upon_o the_o learning_n and_o judgement_n of_o this_o man_n who_o here_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n have_v so_o gross_o discover_v his_o great_a want_n of_o learning_n &_o judgement_n 83_o second_o thereforeâ—_n the_o weakness_n of_o this_o argument_n will_v clear_o appear_v and_o the_o confuse_a and_o cloudy_a mist_n of_o the_o pope_n superiority_n over_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o every_o christian_a man_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n for_o want_n either_o of_o learning_n and_o judgement_n or_o of_o sincerity_n have_v cast_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o unlearned_a reader_n will_v be_v easy_o disperse_v and_o their_o understanding_n clear_v if_o they_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o directive_a or_o command_v and_o the_o coercive_v or_o punish_v power_n both_o of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o also_o of_o spiritual_a pastor_n for_o to_o omit_v now_o metaphysical_a question_n as_o in_o what_o consist_v essential_o the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o how_o the_o person_n of_o man_n be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o humanity_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o from_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o essential_a compound_n and_o whether_o the_o subsistence_n or_o personalitie_n of_o man_n be_v a_o simple_a or_o compound_v entity_n a_o spiritual_a or_o corporal_a or_o mix_v of_o both_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o simple_a entity_n we_o can_v proper_o say_v the_o whole_a person_n of_o man_n as_o though_o the_o personality_n of_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o part_n which_o difficulty_n the_o vulgar_a sort_n can_v well_o comprehend_v and_o to_o take_v the_o whole_a person_n of_o man_n in_o the_o common_a vulgar_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a or_o individual_a substance_n include_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v if_o not_o only_o yet_o principal_o subject_a to_o the_o directive_a or_o command_a power_n not_o only_o of_o spiritual_a pastor_n but_o also_o of_o temporal_a prince_n for_o that_o law_n be_v not_o make_v but_o for_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o who_o have_v free_a will_n to_o observe_v or_o transgress_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o although_o a_o temporal_a prince_n have_v power_n to_o force_v or_o punish_v the_o body_n of_o his_o subject_n yet_o he_o can_v command_v their_o body_n because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o reason_n or_o understanding_n 84_o but_o we_o must_v not_o argue_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n concern_v the_o coercive_v or_o punish_v power_n for_o consider_v that_o not_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o punishment_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n to_o wit_n the_o soul_n to_o spiritual_a and_o the_o body_n to_o temporal_a punishment_n therefore_o as_o well_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o coercive_v or_o punish_v power_n in_o general_a according_a as_o it_o may_v inflict_v corporal_a
vice_n that_o may_v be_v necessary_a or_o hurtful_a to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o soul_n may_v also_o be_v command_v or_o forbid_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a may_v be_v extend_v to_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o be_v may_v command_v or_o forbid_v temporal_a penalty_n or_o affliction_n for_o that_o virtue_n and_o vice_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a may_v be_v find_v in_o they_o 69_o so_o likewise_o the_o object_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a be_v the_o obtain_n and_o conserve_n of_o temporal_a peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n and_o her_o act_n be_v the_o command_a or_o forbid_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a or_o hurtful_a to_o the_o public_a peace_n which_o be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n itself_o although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o temporal_a christian_a prince_n as_o i_o show_v above_o in_o the_o second_o part_n so_o that_o what_o thing_n soever_o be_v it_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a that_o do_v injurious_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n may_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o temporal_a power_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o temporal_a power_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a may_v be_v extend_v sometime_o to_o spiritual_a action_n not_o as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a but_o as_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o temporal_a action_n for_o that_o the_o injurious_a disturbance_n of_o the_o public_a temporal_a peace_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a may_v sometime_o be_v find_v in_o they_o as_o the_o baptise_v of_o one_o with_o poison_a water_n or_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n which_o be_v also_o poison_a as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a action_n to_o wit_v the_o minister_a of_o sacrament_n which_o work_v a_o spiritual_a effect_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o directive_a power_n of_o the_o temporal_a prince_n but_o as_o they_o work_v a_o temporal_a effect_n which_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o temporal_a peace_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a power_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a and_o so_o a_o temporal_a prince_n may_v forbid_v a_o spiritual_a pastor_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o temporall_n to_o minister_v hic_fw-mi &_o nunc_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n whereby_o the_o party_n baptize_v shall_v be_v poison_v so_o also_o unjust_a excommunication_n if_o they_o cause_v tumult_n and_o perturbation_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o unfit_a conventicle_n by_o night_n with_o armour_n and_o weapon_n whereby_o probable_a danger_n of_o sedition_n or_o of_o other_o temporal_a wrong_n may_v arise_v although_o these_o assembly_n be_v make_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o temporal_a power_n not_o as_o they_o be_v temporal_a action_n but_o as_o they_o be_v temporal_a wrong_n and_o true_o injurious_a to_o the_o public_a temporal_a peace_n 70_o and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o itself_o so_o manifest_a and_o perspicuous_a that_o no_o man_n of_o any_o learning_n can_v deny_v it_o and_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n altogether_o intolerable_a and_o which_o can_v be_v utter_v but_o by_o one_o who_o be_v give_v to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n for_o that_o it_o make_v the_o temporal_a prince_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o thereby_o make_v he_o true_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o d._n schulckenius_n most_o rash_o affirm_v 208._o affirm_v pag._n 7._o &_o 208._o be_v a_o intolerable_a slander_n and_o which_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v by_o any_o learned_a man_n unless_o with_o some_o vehement_a passion_n of_o ire_n he_o have_v be_v altogether_o transport_v and_o his_o understanding_n therewith_o have_v be_v whole_o blind_v as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o ample_o in_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o slander_n 11._o slander_n in_o appendice_fw-la ad_fw-la supplicationem_fw-la §_o 11._o calumnia_fw-la 11._o for_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o make_v the_o temporal_a prince_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o of_o temporal_a nor_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a cause_n but_o only_o of_o the_o politic_a body_n and_o temporal_a commonwealth_n and_o of_o civil_a matter_n or_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o true_a temporal_a wrong_n be_v reduce_v to_o civil_a matter_n 71_o but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v coercive_v compel_v or_o punish_v do_v not_o consist_v in_o command_v but_o in_o punish_v and_o her_o proper_a act_n and_o object_n be_v the_o inflict_v of_o spiritual_a censure_n or_o punishment_n for_o as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v institute_v his_o church_n a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n so_o he_o have_v give_v her_o correspondent_a weapon_n armour_n and_o punishment_n which_o she_o be_v to_o use_v to_o wit_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o excommunication_n suspension_n interdict_v and_o not_o civil_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o totum_fw-la before_o part._n 1._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la out_o of_o almain_n and_o many_o other_o both_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a catholic_a divine_n and_o lawyer_n which_o also_o be_v sufficient_o ground_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n 18_o publican_n matth._n 18_o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16_o heaven_n matth._n 16_o not_o of_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a 10._o carnal_a 2._o cor._n 10._o 72_o so_o likewise_o the_o civil_a power_n as_o it_o be_v coercive_v do_v not_o consist_v in_o command_v but_o in_o punish_v and_o her_o proper_a act_n and_o object_n be_v the_o inflict_a or_o use_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n etc._n etc._n which_o s._n bernard_n eugenium_fw-la bernard_n lib._n the_o considerate_a ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la call_v the_o draw_v forth_o or_o use_v and_o exercise_v the_o material_a or_o temporal_a sword_n for_o although_o he_o affirm_v the_o material_a or_o temporal_a sword_n to_o belong_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o the_o church_n for_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v forth_o or_o use_v for_o the_o church_n but_o not_o by_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o also_o affirm_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v forbid_v spiritual_a pastor_n to_o wit_n as_o they_o be_v such_o to_o draw_v forth_o or_o use_v the_o material_a or_o temporal_a sword_n and_o therefore_o well_o say_v petrus_n damianus_n firnim_n damianus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la firnim_n that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n be_v by_o their_o proper_a office_n and_o function_n so_o distinguish_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v use_v secular_a weapon_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v gird_v with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o in_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o say_n of_o gratian_n si_fw-la gratian_n 2._o q._n 7._o cap._n nos_fw-la si_fw-la the_o compiler_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n call_v the_o decree_n it_o belong_v to_o king_n to_o inflict_v corporal_a and_o to_o priest_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a punishment_n now_o as_o the_o end_n both_o of_o the_o directive_a and_o also_o of_o the_o coercive_v power_n be_v temporal_a peace_n so_o the_o end_n both_o of_o the_o directive_a or_o command_v and_o also_o of_o the_o coercive_v or_o punish_v spiritual_a power_n be_v the_o spiritual_a health_n of_o soul_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o in_o the_o second_o part_n be_v also_o the_o last_o end_n of_o every_o christian_a man_n to_o which_o spiritual_a pastor_n by_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o spiritual_a censure_n and_o christian_a prince_n by_o civil_a law_n and_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n bind_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o bring_v their_o subject_n 73_o and_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v both_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o i_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v command_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n as_o they_o serve_v spiritual_a and_o be_v reduce_v thereto_o but_o not_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o also_o what_o mr._n fitzherbert_n can_v right_o conclude_v from_o that_o assertion_n of_o he_o all_o temporal_a thing_n and_o temporal_a punishment_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n to_o wit_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o soul_n and_o
she_o use_v do_v proceed_v from_o the_o pure_a positive_a law_n or_o to_o use_v gerson_n word_n from_o the_o grant_n of_o prince_n 56_o last_o mr._n fitzherbert_n except_v against_o that_o which_o i_o bring_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n per_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o make_v civil_a or_o temporal_a law_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o ordain_v mere_a temporal_a thing_n out_o of_o his_o own_o temporal_a dominion_n and_o these_o author_n the_o gloss_n say_v i_o upon_o the_o same_o canon_n per_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la do_v seem_v to_o favour_v where_o it_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v legitimate_a any_o man_n who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n to_o make_v he_o succeed_v in_o a_o inheritance_n as_o a_o lawful_a heir_n for_o this_o be_v to_o put_v his_o sickle_n into_o another_o man_n harvest_n and_o to_o usurp_v another_o man_n jurisdiction_n and_o to_o deprive_v some_o man_n of_o his_o right_n to_o succeed_v which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v legitimate_a any_o man_n for_o the_o secular_a court_n unless_o the_o prince_n shall_v permit_v or_o give_v he_o leave_v but_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v legitimate_a one_o who_o be_v not_o legitimate_a nor_o deprive_v one_o of_o his_o right_n to_o succeed_v i_o see_v not_o by_o what_o authority_n he_o can_v make_v a_o lawful_a and_o legitimate_a heir_n or_o prince_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o not_o legitimate_a or_o deprive_v one_o of_o his_o inheritance_n which_o he_o lawful_o possess_v 57_o but_o to_o this_o gloss_n who_o word_n as_o you_o see_v be_v most_o plain_a and_o clear_a mr._n fitzherbert_n repli_v end_n repli_v page_n 174._o num_fw-la 20._o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o my_o instance_n or_o example_n take_v from_o the_o gloss_n be_v no_o less_o impertinent_a than_o the_o former_a see_v that_o it_o concern_v only_o a_o temporal_a matter_n without_o relation_n to_o any_o spiritual_a end_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a say_v he_o that_o widdrington_n can_v see_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o case_n see_v that_o the_o legitimation_n of_o bastard_n to_o a_o temporal_a end_n that_o be_v to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o a_o temporal_a inheritance_n be_v a_o mere_a temporal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o require_v the_o temporal_a power_n and_o direct_a dominion_n of_o a_o temporal_a prince_n whereas_o the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n in_o this_o our_o case_n have_v a_o spiritual_a end_n to_o wit_n the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o exceed_a great_a good_a of_o soul_n and_o the_o public_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o mere_o temporal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a end_n and_o therefore_o may_v proceed_v from_o the_o spiritvall_a power_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o supreme_a charge_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o who_o it_o may_v suffice_v for_o that_o purpose_n to_o have_v a_o indirect_a dominion_n over_o temporal_a thing_n to_o be_v use_v and_o exercise_v in_o some_o case_n when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v it_o 58_o whereupon_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o if_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v legitimate_a a_o bastard_n to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o succession_n to_o a_o temporal_a inheritance_n as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o kingdom_n shall_v otherways_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n or_o possession_n of_o god_n enemy_n in_o such_o a_o case_n i_o say_v he_o may_v do_v it_o by_o his_o spiritual_a power_n and_o the_o indirect_a dominion_n he_o have_v over_o temporal_a thing_n as_o both_o lawyer_n 16_o lawyer_n see_v coverra_n in_o 4_o decret_a 2._o par_fw-fr §._o 8._o nu_fw-la 16_o and_o divine_n teach_v and_o the_o gloss_n allege_v by_o widdrington_n do_v not_o deny_v it_o affirm_v only_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o legitimate_a a_o bastard_n out_o of_o his_o own_o temporal_a dominion_n to_o a_o mere_a temporal_a end_n which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v a_o far_o different_a case_n from_o we_o and_o not_o deny_v by_o we_o so_o as_o you_o see_v still_o how_o improbable_o widdrington_n argue_v and_o how_o absurd_o he_o have_v answer_v to_o his_o own_o objection_n and_o this_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o his_o second_o answer_n let_v we_o now_o hear_v the_o three_o 59_o but_o in_o this_o also_o mr._n fitzherbert_n show_v as_o much_o fraud_n and_o ignorance_n as_o he_o have_v in_o the_o former_a for_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o assertion_n of_o the_o gloss_n deny_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v authority_n out_o of_o his_o own_o temporal_a dominion_n to_o make_v one_o capable_a of_o a_o temporal_a inheritance_n unless_o the_o prince_n give_v he_o leave_v be_v general_a and_o without_o any_o relation_n at_o all_o either_o to_o a_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a end_n and_o the_o only_a exception_n limitation_n or_o restriction_n which_o the_o gloss_n make_v be_v unless_o the_o prince_n permit_v or_o give_v he_o leave_v so_o to_o do_v which_o word_n be_v so_o general_a do_v plain_o signify_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v out_o of_o his_o own_o temporal_a dominion_n make_v one_o capable_a or_o incapable_a of_o a_o temporal_a inheritance_n for_o any_o cause_n crime_n or_o end_v whatsoever_o unless_o the_o prince_n permit_v or_o give_v he_o leave_v and_o whereas_o mr._n fitzherbert_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n to_o wit_n for_o that_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n make_v one_o capable_a or_o incapable_a of_o a_o temporal_a inheritance_n this_o explication_n corrupt_v the_o text_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o gloss_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o his_o own_o temporal_a dominion_n may_v for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n make_v one_o capable_a of_o a_o temporal_a inheritance_n or_o deprive_v one_o of_o his_o right_n to_o succeed_v without_o the_o prince_n leave_n or_o permission_n than_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v one_o capable_a of_o a_o temporal_a inheritance_n and_o legitimate_a he_o for_o the_o secular_a court_n and_o deprive_v one_o of_o his_o right_n to_o succeed_v without_o the_o prince_n leave_n or_o permission_n which_o the_o gloss_n in_o express_a word_n deni_v 60_o but_o second_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o this_o man_n can_v see_v how_o plain_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o grant_v first_o that_o the_o legitimation_n of_o bastard_n to_o a_o temporal_a end_n be_v to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o a_o temporal_a inheritance_n and_o that_o so_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a temporal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o require_v the_o temporal_a power_n and_o direct_v dominion_n of_o a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o afterward_o in_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o legitimation_n of_o a_o bastard_n to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o succession_n to_o a_o temporal_a inheritance_n if_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n and_o indirect_a dominion_n which_o he_o have_v over_o temporall_n which_o be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o his_o former_a assertion_n see_v that_o no_o reference_n or_o relation_n of_o the_o make_v bastard_n capable_a of_o a_o temporal_a inheritance_n to_o the_o necessary_a good_a of_o the_o church_n can_v make_v but_o that_o according_a to_o his_o former_a grant_n it_o still_o remain_v a_o mere_a temporal_a thing_n and_o be_v to_o a_o temporal_a end_n that_o be_v say_v he_o to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o a_o temporal_a inheritance_n and_o therefore_o require_v the_o temporal_a power_n and_o direct_a dominion_n of_o a_o temporal_a prince_n &_o consequent_o it_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o indirect_a dominion_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v over_o temporal_a thing_n 61_o wherefore_o this_o indirect_a temporal_a power_n authority_n dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o my_o opinion_n a_o mere_a fiction_n purposely_o invent_v without_o sufficient_a ground_n by_o the_o late_a divine_n to_o put_v a_o more_o colourable_a cloak_n upon_o this_o pretend_a temporal_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n because_o they_o see_v the_o canonist_n doctrine_n make_v the_o pope_n a_o temporal_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v very_o false_a absurd_a scandalous_a and_o odious_a both_o to_o prince_n and_o subject_n and_o yet_o in_o effect_n or_o substance_n they_o differ_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o whatsoever_o the_o canonist_n grant_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v in_o temporall_n direct_o the_o divine_n grant_v he_o may_v do_v indirect_o which_o do_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o the_o former_a derogate_v
and_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a yet_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v see_v but_o that_o any_o prudent_a man_n may_v just_o suppose_v their_o zeal_n to_o be_v blind_a and_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n but_o ground_v upon_o culpable_a or_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o suspect_v their_o own_o conscience_n to_o be_v eroneous_a and_o their_o cause_n to_o be_v naught_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v further_o sift_v and_o examine_v 11_o for_o see_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o truth_n be_v like_a to_o pure_a and_o perfect_a gold_n be_v such_o that_o the_o more_o it_o be_v examine_v the_o more_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a it_o do_v still_o appear_v and_o contrariwise_o falsehood_n the_o more_o it_o be_v sift_v the_o absurdity_n thereof_o still_o show_v itself_o more_o manifest_a if_o my_o adversary_n be_v in_o their_o conscience_n persuade_v as_o in_o word_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o have_v truth_n on_o their_o side_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o excommunicate_v upon_o just_a cause_n christian_n prince_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o to_o dispense_v in_o oath_n in_o general_a which_o all_o catholic_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v include_v in_o their_o spiritual_a power_n be_v deny_v in_o the_o late_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o they_o pretend_v or_o that_o their_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o all_o man_n confess_v to_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n be_v certain_a out_o of_o controversy_n and_o a_o clear_a point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n for_o which_o two_o cause_n chief_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o oath_n and_o condemn_v it_o for_o unlawful_a as_o contain_v in_o it_o more_o than_o temporal_a allegiance_n to_o wit_n a_o manifest_a denial_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n why_o be_v they_o so_o much_o afraid_a to_o have_v the_o matter_n charitable_o and_o sincere_o debate_v by_o learned_a man_n why_o will_v they_o not_o suffer_v those_o catholic_n especial_o who_o be_v learn_v and_o to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n be_v commit_v and_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v betwixt_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n betwixt_o catholic_a faith_n and_o opinion_n 3._o 1._o pet._n 3._o and_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v always_o ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o satisfy_v every_o one_o that_o ask_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o they_o to_o read_v such_o book_n as_o do_v sincere_o and_o exact_o handle_v this_o controversy_n and_o all_o the_o difficulty_n on_o both_o side_n and_o do_v plain_o declare_v in_o what_o particular_a manner_n all_o christian_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o true_a and_o approve_a ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n 22._o matth._n 22._o to_o render_v to_o god_n and_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v their_o due_n 12_o why_o do_v they_o so_o shameful_o abuse_v his_o holiness_n by_o misinform_v he_o that_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o to_o absolve_v from_o oath_n in_o general_a be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n and_o that_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o indeed_o the_o oath_n deny_v be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o thereupon_o by_o urge_v he_o to_o condemn_v the_o oath_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n flat_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o forbid_v those_o book_n of_o catholic_a writer_n that_o do_v plain_o discover_v their_o forgery_n and_o evident_o convince_v that_o no_o such_o spiritual_a power_n as_o they_o pretend_v be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n and_o that_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o the_o oath_n deny_v be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o have_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o for_o before_o his_o age_n the_o practice_n thereof_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o pont._n onuphrius_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la varia_fw-la create_v romani_fw-la pont._n as_o onuphrius_n witness_v it_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n betwixt_o pope_n and_o christian_a prince_n and_o those_o catholic_n who_o have_v favour_v either_o part_n and_o which_o be_v more_o extravagant_a by_o urge_v he_o to_o command_v under_o pain_n of_o censure_n the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n to_o purge_v himself_o forthwith_o and_o yet_o not_o to_o signify_v unto_o he_o any_o one_o crime_n either_o in_o general_a or_o in_o particular_a of_o which_o he_o shall_v purge_v himself_o although_o he_o have_v very_o often_o most_o humble_o and_o instant_o request_v to_o know_v the_o same_o 13_o why_o do_v not_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n my_o chief_a adversary_n be_v accuse_v by_o i_o to_o his_o holiness_n in_o public_a writing_n of_o manifest_a fraud_n falsehood_n corruption_n and_o calumny_n clear_v himself_o all_o this_o time_n of_o such_o foul_a imputation_n which_o can_v but_o great_o blemish_v his_o honour_n and_o quite_o discredit_v his_o cause_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o any_o judicious_a man_n if_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v guiltless_a and_o that_o i_o have_v false_o accuse_v he_o why_o do_v he_o not_o answer_v and_o justify_v himself_o and_o show_v to_o the_o world_n that_o i_o have_v belie_v he_o that_o also_o thereby_o i_o may_v see_v my_o error_n and_o ask_v he_o public_a forgiveness_n and_o be_v penitent_a for_o the_o same_o if_o he_o see_v that_o i_o be_o innocent_a why_o do_v he_o not_o restore_v my_o credit_n which_o he_o have_v wrongful_o take_v away_o and_o in_o plain_a term_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o mistake_v in_o this_o controversy_n and_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o famous_a saint_n augustine_n retract_v all_o that_o he_o have_v write_v amiss_o especial_o to_o the_o hurt_n and_o disgrace_n of_o innocent_a man_n can_v any_o man_n of_o judgement_n imagine_v that_o he_o be_v now_o so_o near_o his_o grave_n will_v take_v such_o pain_n to_o write_v every_o year_n some_o one_o or_o other_o little_a treatise_n of_o devotion_n which_o nevertheless_o will_v not_o excuse_v he_o before_o god_n from_o restore_v the_o good_a name_n of_o they_o who_o he_o have_v false_o defame_v and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o careless_a to_o purge_v himself_o of_o such_o shameless_a crime_n which_o can_v but_o leave_v his_o memory_n taint_v with_o perpetual_a infamy_n if_o with_o his_o credit_n he_o can_v clear_v himself_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o do_v sincere_o consider_v the_o admonition_n he_o give_v to_o other_o prelate_n upon_o occasion_n of_o pope_n innocent_n example_n to_o examine_v their_o conscience_n careful_o whether_o it_o be_v sound_a or_o erroneous_a he_o may_v true_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v sore_o afraid_a and_o great_o to_o suspect_v that_o howsoever_o he_o make_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o zeal_n sanctity_n and_o devotion_n he_o have_v within_o a_o erroneous_a and_o sear_a conscience_n for_o which_o he_o must_v short_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n render_v a_o strict_a account_n 14_o all_o which_o their_o proceed_n be_v due_o consider_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o manifest_a sign_n that_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o suspect_v the_o justice_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o do_v plain_o see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v good_a their_o new_o invent_a catholic_a faith_n and_o yet_o will_v still_o go_v on_o to_o maintain_v by_o fraud_n and_o violence_n what_o they_o can_v by_o reason_n and_o argument_n wherein_o also_o how_o much_o they_o discredit_v themselves_o &_o their_o cause_n how_o mighty_o they_o scandalize_v catholic_a religion_n and_o make_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a odious_a to_o prince_n and_o subject_n how_o egregious_o they_o wrong_v and_o slander_v innocent_a catholic_n and_o how_o great_o they_o endanger_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o other_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o prudent_a and_o pious_a man_n 15_o wherefore_o my_o chief_a drift_n good_a reader_n in_o this_o my_o answer_n to_o m._n fitzherbert_n be_v first_o to_o keep_v and_o maintain_v entire_a and_o inviolate_a the_o purity_n of_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v great_o defile_v not_o only_o by_o impugn_v true_a and_o undoubted_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o by_o forge_v and_o defend_v false_a article_n for_o true_a second_o to_o defend_v my_o innocency_n which_o as_o long_o as_o i_o have_v a_o pen_n to_o write_v or_o a_o tongue_n to_o speak_v i_o will_v god_n willing_a not_o be_v afraid_a to_o maintain_v against_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o that_o shall_v false_o accuse_v i_o and_o my_o doctrine_n of_o heresy_n and_o to_o make_v know_v my_o sincere_a proceed_n in_o handle_v this_o great_a and_o dangerous_a controversy_n which_o concern_v our_o obedience_n due_a to_o god_n and_o caesar_n and_o the_o fraudulent_a and_o corrupt_a deal_n of_o my_o adversary_n who_o by_o fraud_n and_o violence_n seek_v to_o afflict_v entangle_v and_o disturb_v the_o conscience_n of_o
and_o spiritual_a power_n may_v command_v the_o christian_n to_o do_v and_o by_o spiritual_a censure_n compel_v they_o so_o to_o do_v when_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v scandalize_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o this_o very_a answer_n do_v i_o give_v in_o my_o apology_n to_o this_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v urge_v by_o card._n bellarmine_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v and_o put_v down_o secular_a prince_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o appoint_v and_o set_v up_o new_a judge_n in_o secular_a cause_n for_o i_o deny_v his_o consequence_n because_o the_o appoint_v and_o set_v up_o of_o those_o judge_n do_v nothing_o derogate_v from_o the_o subjection_n due_a to_o secular_a prince_n for_o that_o they_o be_v only_a arbiter_n or_o peaceable_a composer_n of_o secular_a cause_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n who_o be_v at_o strife_n but_o the_o put_n down_o of_o prince_n or_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o royal_a authority_n do_v great_o derogate_v or_o rather_o quite_o overthrow_n and_o abolish_v their_o temporal_a sovereignty_n 22_o to_o which_o answer_n of_o i_o d._n schulckenius_n only_o repli_v 444._o repli_v in_o apolog._n pag._n 444._o that_o although_o these_o judge_n who_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o corinthian_n to_o appoint_v have_v not_o indeed_o vim_o coactivam_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la a_o coactive_a power_n in_o the_o external_a court_n and_o that_o if_o either_o party_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o apostle_n and_o go_v to_o the_o judge_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n but_o will_v bring_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o public_a tribunal_n of_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n the_o other_o party_n be_v bind_v there_o to_o appear_v and_o there_o to_o debate_v his_o cause_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a arbiter_n or_o voluntary_a judge_n for_o arbiter_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o party_n but_o these_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v appoint_v by_o public_a authority_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v a_o spiritual_a prince_n beside_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o admit_v arbiter_n unless_o they_o will_v but_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o admit_v these_o judge_n and_o be_v forbid_v to_o go_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o infidel_n prince_n moreover_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o angel_n as_o arbiter_n choose_v by_o they_o but_o as_o true_a judge_n and_o as_o sit_v with_o christ_n the_o supreme_a judge_n 23_o but_o all_o this_o be_v easy_o satisfy_v by_o that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o for_o although_o the_o faithful_a corinthian_n be_v by_o the_o public_a spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o choose_v those_o judge_n or_o arbiter_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v either_o that_o those_o arbitrarie_a judge_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o party_n that_o be_v at_o strife_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a prince_n have_v either_o himself_o public_a authority_n to_o decide_v secular_a cause_n or_o can_v give_v the_o same_o to_o any_o other_o but_o because_o the_o christian_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o compound_v their_o controversy_n among_o themselves_o by_o way_n of_o arbitrament_n and_o not_o to_o bring_v their_o cause_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o heathen_a judge_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v thereby_o scandalize_v the_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n may_v by_o his_o public_a spiritual_a and_o pastoral_a power_n command_v they_o and_o also_o with_o spiritual_a censure_n compel_v they_o so_o to_o do_v 24_o and_o although_o these_o arbitrarie_a judge_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a corinthian_n which_o nevertheless_o can_v not_o be_v sufficient_o gather_v from_o the_o apostle_n word_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a arbiter_n or_o voluntary_a judge_n in_o power_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o they_o have_v more_o than_o arbitrarie_a private_a or_o compromissorie_a power_n for_o it_o be_v not_o material_a by_o who_o a_o public_a or_o legal_a judge_n or_o else_o a_o arbitratour_n or_o compromissorie_a judge_n be_v choose_v but_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o authority_n to_o judge_v as_o a_o true_a proper_a and_o public_a judge_n may_v sometime_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n as_o be_v the_o recorder_n of_o london_n by_o the_o city_n and_o the_o chancellor_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n by_o the_o university_n but_o it_o be_v the_o king_n majesty_n that_o give_v they_o public_a authority_n to_o judge_v and_o achiter_n or_o voluntary_a judge_n may_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n to_o decide_v by_o way_n of_o arbitrement_n or_o voluntary_a submission_n all_o civil_a controversy_n which_o shall_v arise_v among_o they_o yet_o see_v that_o they_o be_v only_a arbiter_n or_o have_v only_o arbitrarie_a voluntary_a private_a or_o compromissorie_a power_n the_o party_n only_o who_o be_v at_o strife_n do_v give_v power_n to_o judge_v and_o to_o make_v a_o final_a end_n of_o their_o controversy_n and_o although_o abstract_v from_o scandal_n none_o be_v bind_v to_o admit_v arbiter_n unless_o they_o will_v yet_o if_o by_o not_o admit_v they_o they_o shall_v scandalize_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o corinthian_n do_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o admit_v they_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o give_v they_o arbitrarie_n voluntary_a or_o compromissorie_a power_n to_o decide_v and_o determine_v their_o controversy_n 25_o true_a also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n or_o the_o bad_a angel_n as_o arbiter_n yet_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v to_o judge_v whether_o by_o only_o assist_v our_o saviour_n and_o approve_v or_o applaud_v his_o sentence_n or_o by_o be_v assessores_fw-la supremi_fw-la judicis_fw-la christi_fw-la by_o sit_v in_o seat_n of_o honour_n with_o christ_n the_o supreme_a judge_n as_o noble_a man_n and_o justice_n of_o peace_n do_v sit_v upon_o the_o bench_n with_o the_o chief_a judge_n of_o assize_n or_o in_o any_o other_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n it_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o catholic_a divine_n although_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o be_v true_a and_o proper_a judge_n as_o judge_n be_v proper_o take_v howsoever_o d._n schulckenius_n do_v seem_v here_o to_o affirm_v the_o same_o for_o that_o to_o judge_v and_o to_o give_v judgement_n do_v proper_o signify_v a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o superiority_n of_o power_n to_o give_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n pro_fw-la or_o contra_fw-la which_o jurisdiction_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o soul_n be_v only_o communicate_v to_o christ._n 4._o christ._n seâ—_n suarez_n tom_n 2._o disp_n 57_o sect_n 4._o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o saint_n paul_n whereby_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v secular_a cause_n which_o he_o call_v the_o least_o thing_n be_v of_o force_n as_o i_o declare_v before_o for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o angel_n much_o less_o be_v they_o to_o be_v account_v unworthy_a to_o decide_v by_o way_n of_o arbitrement_n secular_a cause_n or_o the_o least_o thing_n 26_o and_o whereas_o d._n schulckenius_n affirm_v that_o those_o judge_n have_v no_o coactive_a power_n in_o the_o external_a court_n and_o that_o if_o one_o of_o the_o party_n shall_v call_v the_o other_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o infidel_n magistrate_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o appear_v and_o debate_v his_o cause_n before_o the_o heathen_a judge_n this_o do_v make_v nothing_o against_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v but_o be_v rather_o a_o confirmation_n that_o these_o judge_n be_v only_a arbitratour_n and_o voluntary_a judge_n in_o power_n to_o decide_v secular_a cause_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v true_a and_o proper_a judge_n and_o have_v not_o only_o private_a and_o arbitrary_a power_n but_o also_o public_a authority_n to_o judge_v why_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v as_o all_o other_o true_a and_o proper_a judge_n have_v both_o a_o command_a and_o also_o a_o coactive_a power_n either_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a according_a as_o d._n schulckenius_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v temporal_a or_o spiritual_a judge_n and_o if_o they_o be_v true_a judge_n and_o not_o only_a arbitratour_n how_o can_v the_o faithful_a corinthian_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o leave_v their_o tribunal_n and_o go_v to_o a_o heathen_a judge_n to_o have_v their_o cause_n decide_v by_o he_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v thither_o although_o against_o then_o will_n see_v that_o they_o shall_v thereby_o offend_v not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o
very_o true_a and_o i_o have_v affirm_v the_o same_o too_o too_o often_o and_o this_o only_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o this_o discourse_n which_o he_o have_v here_o repeat_v out_o of_o his_o supplement_n albeit_o this_o be_v not_o the_o mark_n at_o which_o he_o aim_v and_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o 6._o nu._n 6._o his_o chief_a drift_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o command_v temporal_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a but_o also_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n not_o only_o to_o command_v christian_n that_o in_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v dispose_v of_o their_o temporal_a good_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v and_o their_o ability_n do_v extend_v but_o also_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o right_n power_n and_o dominion_n which_o they_o have_v over_o their_o temporal_a good_n and_o state_n if_o they_o shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o just_a command_n which_o my_o adversary_n by_o this_o discourse_n in_o his_o supplement_n have_v not_o as_o you_o have_v see_v so_o much_o as_o probable_o confirm_v and_o nevertheless_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v not_o only_o probable_a argument_n but_o convince_a authority_n or_o demonstration_n be_v require_v to_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o temporal_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o oath_n can_v lawful_o and_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n be_v take_v by_o any_o catholic_a and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o discourse_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v make_v in_o his_o supplement_n now_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o from_o thence_o he_o do_v infer_v 42_o thus_o do_v i_o discourse_v say_v he_o 7_o he_o pag._n 34._o nu_fw-la 7_o and_o argue_v in_o my_o supplement_n whereby_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n may_v perceive_v first_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o accessory_n and_o by_o the_o principal_a as_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o that_o the_o accessary_n be_v the_o body_n good_n and_o all_o temporal_a state_n whatsoever_o because_o they_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o ordain_v for_o the_o service_n thereof_o and_o for_o god_n glory_n 43_o and_o my_o adversary_n also_o by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v here_o answer_v to_o his_o discourse_n may_v perceive_v that_o although_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o spiritual_a good_a thereof_o and_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v call_v the_o principal_a and_o bodily_a and_o temporal_a good_n the_o accessory_a for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o less_o worthy_a and_o less_o noble_a and_o therefore_o though_o not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n refer_v yet_o by_o the_o intention_n and_o will_n of_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o eternal_a good_a and_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o last_o end_n of_o man_n in_o which_o sense_n temporal_a good_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a and_o ordain_v to_o the_o supernatural_a good_a of_o the_o soul_n whereof_o i_o have_v treat_v more_o at_o large_a above_o in_o the_o second_o part_n yet_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a principal_a and_o accessory_n be_v take_v in_o that_o maxim_n the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o soul_n eternal_a salvation_n and_o the_o supernatural_a service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n can_v be_v call_v the_o principal_a or_o antecedent_n nor_o corporal_a good_n and_o temporal_a state_n as_o health_n wealth_n honour_n etc._n etc._n the_o accessory_n or_o consequent_a for_o that_o god_n may_v be_v serve_v and_o glorify_v and_o the_o soul_n save_v without_o have_v any_o such_o corporal_a or_o temporal_a contentment_n yea_o rather_o they_o do_v hinder_v then_o promote_v the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n 19_o word_n matth._n 19_o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o they_o 6._o they_o 1._o tim._n 6._o that_o will_v be_v make_v rich_a fall_v into_o tentation_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o many_o desire_v unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a which_o drown_v man_n into_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n and_o by_o many_o tribulation_n 14._o tribulation_n act._n 14._o we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 44_o neither_o do_v i_o desire_v my_o adversary_n to_o declare_v what_o he_o understand_v in_o particular_a by_o the_o name_n of_o principal_a and_o accessary_n for_o i_o know_v right_o well_o that_o he_o take_v the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n for_o principal_a and_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o fortune_n to_o be_v the_o accessary_n for_o that_o they_o be_v refer_v and_o ordain_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n principal_a and_o accessary_n be_v not_o take_v in_o that_o maxim_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o it_o will_v more_o clear_o appear_v beneath_o but_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o declare_v what_o the_o lawyer_n understand_v in_o general_a by_o the_o name_n of_o principal_a and_o accessary_n in_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n for_o that_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o principal_a and_o accessary_n be_v once_o know_v we_o may_v the_o better_o descend_v to_o particular_n and_o more_o easy_o perceive_v whether_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o principal_a and_o all_o other_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a good_n for_o accessary_a in_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n and_o withal_o he_o shall_v also_o have_v explain_v if_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o clear_v and_o satisfy_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o reader_n what_o the_o lawyer_n understand_v by_o those_o word_n to_o follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o principal_a all_o which_o my_o adversary_n have_v as_o you_o have_v see_v neglect_v to_o declare_v 45_o second_o widdrington_n may_v see_v say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 8_o fitzherbert_n pag._n 34._o nu_fw-la 8_o the_o force_n and_o validity_n of_o my_o consequence_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o church_n have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a therefore_o it_o have_v power_n also_o over_o the_o accessory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v over_o the_o body_n temporal_a good_n and_o state_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o which_o our_o soul_n body_n good_n state_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v ordain_v 46_o and_o he_o also_o may_v see_v in_o what_o manner_n his_o consequence_n be_v of_o force_n if_o it_o be_v only_o understand_v of_o a_o power_n to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a to_o wit_n not_o for_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o call_v the_o principal_a must_v also_o have_v power_n over_o the_o body_n and_o temporal_a good_n which_o he_o call_v the_o accessory_a when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n because_o temporal_a good_n and_o state_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o let_v and_o hindrance_n thereof_o see_v that_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v and_o god_n glorify_v without_o the_o enjoy_n of_o such_o corporal_a or_o temporal_a good_n and_o therefore_o temporal_a good_n and_o state_n can_v not_o right_o be_v call_v the_o accessary_n or_o consequent_a as_o accessary_a or_o consequent_a aught_o to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o maxim_n but_o the_o force_n of_o his_o consequence_n can_v only_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o because_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v give_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n sufficient_a authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o spiritual_a mean_n and_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a to_o command_v not_o only_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o more_o noble_a and_o principal_a but_o also_o temporal_a thing_n which_o power_n be_v the_o less_o noble_a and_o so_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n annex_v to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o of_o command_v spiritual_a thing_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o accessary_n or_o consequent_a therefore_o from_o that_o rule_n or_o maxim_n not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o logician_n the_o accessary_a or_o consequent_a do_v necessary_o follow_v the_o principal_a or_o antecedent_n it_o may_v be_v well_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v spiritual_a thing_n have_v also_o power_n to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a for_o that_o
to_o leave_v thou_o good_a reader_n altogether_o in_o suspense_n thou_o may_v easy_o gather_v some_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o distinction_n partly_o from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o partly_o from_o the_o word_n which_o i_o relate_v out_o of_o s._n bernard_n 8._o see_v above_o part_n 2._o cap._n 8._o that_o the_o pope_n may_v command_v but_o not_o use_v the_o material_a sword_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o comparison_n which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n out_o of_o 9_o of_o see_v above_o part_n cap._n 9_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n do_v make_v betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o betwixt_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n or_o common_a wealth_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n have_v power_n to_o command_v coporall_a action_n for_o the_o good_a both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o she_o have_v not_o power_n of_o herself_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o body_n to_o do_v or_o exercise_v corporal_a action_n even_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n so_o also_o the_o spiritual_a power_n or_o common_a wealth_n may_v command_v temporal_a action_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a but_o she_o can_v of_o herself_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n exercise_v any_o temporal_a action_n belong_v to_o temporal_a government_n although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o with_o order_n or_o reference_n to_o spiritual_a good_a neither_o do_v the_o reference_n of_o a_o temporal_a or_o bodily_a action_n to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n alter_v or_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n for_o as_o a_o bodily_a action_n although_o it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n be_v still_o a_o bodily_a action_n and_o do_v not_o by_o that_o reference_n become_v a_o spiritual_a action_n so_o a_o temporal_a action_n although_o it_o be_v do_v for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n do_v still_o remain_v a_o temporal_a â—â—tion_n and_o virtue_n and_o vice_n may_v be_v find_v as_o well_o in_o temporal_a as_o in_o spiritual_a action_n 52_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o sound_o mr._n fitzherbert_n impugn_v the_o two_o instance_n i_o bring_v against_o his_o consequence_n which_o be_v these_o the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a therefore_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o horse_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o bridle_n the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o therefore_o over_o his_o life_n to_o which_o he_o repli_v in_o this_o manner_n 11.12_o manner_n pag._n 35._o nu_fw-la 11.12_o but_o of_o these_o two_o instance_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o the_o former_a be_v ridiculous_a and_o the_o late_a malicious_a for_o by_o the_o former_a he_o impugn_v himself_o and_o not_o i_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o before_o admit_v my_o consequence_n so_o that_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o power_n to_o command_v corporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a for_o he_o say_v that_o my_o consequence_n be_v vain_a except_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o therefore_o be_v understand_v so_o he_o allow_v it_o for_o good_a and_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o so_o then_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n that_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o horse_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a may_v command_v all_o bridle_n because_o they_o be_v the_o accessory_n 53_o now_o then_o he_o must_v either_o grant_v his_o own_o argument_n or_o deny_v it_o if_o be_v grant_v it_o he_o proove_v nothing_o thereby_o against_o i_o but_o rather_o fortify_v my_o consequence_n which_o be_v as_o he_o himself_o relate_v it_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n have_v power_n also_o over_o the_o body_n and_o good_n because_o the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a if_o he_o deny_v it_o he_o deni_v his_o former_a grant_n which_o be_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o whosoever_o have_v power_n to_o command_v the_o principal_a may_v command_v the_o accessory_n for_o see_v that_o all_o horse_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o all_o bridle_v the_o accessory_n according_a to_o his_o own_o supposition_n in_o his_o argument_n he_o that_o deni_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o horse_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o bridle_n deni_v that_o he_o who_o have_v power_n to_o command_v the_o principal_n may_v command_v the_o accessory_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v grant_v already_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v so_o as_o i_o see_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n this_o his_o argument_n serve_v but_o to_o discover_v his_o own_o folly_n and_o yet_o forsooth_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o any_o case_n that_o all_o his_o argument_n be_v probable_a at_o least_o 54_o but_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v good_a reader_n that_o my_o adversary_n have_v small_a reason_n for_o these_o two_o instance_n which_o i_o bring_v against_o that_o rule_n or_o maxim_n the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a as_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o he_o to_o use_v such_o undecent_a term_n for_o who_o folly_n be_v discover_v and_o who_o be_v the_o ridiculous_a and_o malicious_a you_o shall_v forth_o with_o perceive_v it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o grant_v the_o consequence_n not_o to_o be_v vain_a if_o it_o be_v only_o understand_v of_o a_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o command_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o to_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o command_n in_o order_n to_o spitituall_a good_a but_o from_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v according_a to_o my_o ground_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o that_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o horse_n may_v consequent_o command_v all_o bridle_n yea_o and_o it_o follow_v according_a to_o his_o ground_n that_o he_o who_o can_v dispose_v of_o all_o horse_n can_v dispose_v of_o all_o bridle_n and_o that_o he_o who_o buy_v all_o horse_n do_v consequent_o buy_v all_o bridle_n for_o first_o by_o his_o consequence_n he_o do_v intend_v not_o only_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n or_o to_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o command_n but_o also_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporall_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n as_o i_o show_v before_o 6._o before_o nurse_n 6._o and_o he_o in_o the_o next_o paragraphes_n do_v express_o affirm_v 13.14.15.16_o affirm_v nu._n 13.14.15.16_o second_o according_a also_o to_o his_o own_o ground_n and_o not_o i_o a_o bridle_n be_v accessory_a to_o a_o horse_n for_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o serve_v a_o horse_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o affirm_v that_o temporal_a thing_n be_v accessory_a to_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o serve_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n these_o consequence_n be_v good_a the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a therefore_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o horse_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o bridle_n therefore_o he_o who_o can_v command_v all_o horse_n can_v command_v all_o bridle_n therefore_o he_o who_o can_v dispose_v of_o all_o horse_n can_v dispose_v of_o all_o bridle_n therefore_o he_o who_o buy_v all_o horse_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a must_v consequent_o buy_v all_o bridle_n which_o be_v the_o accessory_n 55_o but_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o a_o bridle_n be_v accessory_a or_o consequent_a to_o a_o horse_n or_o that_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a good_n be_v accessory_a or_o consequent_a to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o soul_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o accessory_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o maxim_n the_o accessory_a or_o consequent_a must_v follow_v the_o principal_a or_o antecedent_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o if_o the_o principal_a or_o antecedent_n be_v suppose_v or_o grant_v the_o accessory_a or_o consequent_a must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v and_o my_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o a_o horse_n can_v be_v without_o a_o bridle_n and_o the_o spiritual_a good_a or_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v without_o corporal_a good_n or_o temporal_a honour_n and_o riches_n yea_o and_o better_o without_o they_o then_o with_o they_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o power_n to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a be_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n accessory_a or_o consequent_a to_o the_o power_n to_o command_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a for_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n connect_v and_o conjoin_v in_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o the_o power_n to_o command_v spiritual_a thing_n be_v the_o more_o noble_a and_o worthy_a and_o the_o power_n to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n the_o less_o noble_a and_o worthy_a as_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o temporal_a therefore_o the_o power_n to_o command_v spiritual_a thing_n may_v be_v well_o call_v the_o principal_a and_o the_o
to_o inflict_v spiritual_a punishment_n have_v also_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n and_o not_o only_o to_o command_v or_o enjoin_v but_o also_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n or_o to_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o constraint_n for_o although_o temporal_n be_v ordain_v to_o spiritual_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v often_o declare_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n may_v be_v call_v accessary_a to_o spiritual_n yet_o as_o accessary_a be_v take_v in_o that_o maxim_n they_o be_v neither_o accessary_n to_o spiritual_n for_o that_o spiritual_a good_a may_v in_o any_o man_n be_v very_o well_o without_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o pope_n pretend_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporall_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a and_o to_o punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o way_n of_o constraint_n accessary_a or_o consequent_a to_o his_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o spiritual_n or_o to_o punish_v with_o spiritual_a punishment_n or_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n 61_o and_o by_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n say_v in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n concern_v private_a man_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v say_v he_o 3â—_n he_o nu._n 14._o p._n 3â—_n also_o widdrington_n argument_n even_o in_o particular_a and_o private_a man_n it_o may_v have_v a_o very_a true_a sense_n and_o will_v fortify_v i_o for_o whosoever_o be_v lord_n of_o any_o horse_n be_v lord_n also_o of_o the_o bridle_n that_o belong_v to_o that_o horse_n because_o according_a to_o widdrington_n supposition_n they_o be_v accessary_a of_o the_o say_a horse_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o my_o axiom_n do_v follow_v their_o principal_n and_o the_o same_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v in_o this_o our_o case_n see_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o otherwise_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a good_n then_o the_o same_o do_v belong_v to_o particular_a man_n who_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o chastise_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o punish_v any_o prince_n temporal_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v it_o in_o other_o man_n good_n but_o only_o in_o those_o good_n or_o state_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o prince_n as_o a_o lord_n of_o a_o horse_n dispose_v not_o of_o other_o man_n bridle_n but_o of_o the_o bridle_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o own_o horse_n for_o as_o other_o man_n bridle_n be_v not_o accessary_a of_o that_o horse_n so_o neither_o be_v other_o man_n good_n accessary_a to_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v but_o such_o good_n or_o state_n only_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o may_v consequent_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o his_o supreme_a pastor_n when_o he_o and_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n shall_v necessary_o require_v it_o so_o as_o you_o see_v how_o well_o widdrington_n argue_v for_o i_o and_o therefore_o the_o probability_n that_o i_o see_v in_o this_o his_o argument_n be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o he_o play_v as_o i_o may_v say_v booty_n with_o i_o and_o help_v under_o hand_n to_o defend_v my_o cause_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o argument_n 62_o but_o first_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o i_o according_a to_o my_o own_o doctrine_n do_v suppose_v that_o bridle_n be_v accessary_a to_o horse_n as_o accessary_a be_v take_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a maxim_n but_o i_o do_v suppose_v and_o that_o true_o according_a to_o my_o adversary_n doctrine_n that_o bridle_n be_v accessary_a to_o horse_n for_o that_o they_o be_v make_v and_o ordain_v for_o horse_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o take_v accessory_a in_o that_o maxim_n and_o therefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a good_n be_v accessary_a to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o say_v spiritual_a good_a 63_o second_o it_o be_v also_o untrue_a that_o the_o argument_n which_o i_o make_v against_o his_o consequence_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o particular_a and_o private_a man_n can_v have_v a_o very_a true_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v ground_v in_o that_o rule_n or_o maxim_n the_o accessary_n follow_v the_o principal_a and_o that_o it_o do_v fortify_v his_o consequence_n for_o whosoever_o say_v he_o be_v lord_n of_o any_o horse_n be_v lord_n also_o of_o the_o bridle_n that_o belong_v to_o that_o horse_n because_o according_a to_o his_o own_o supposition_n and_o not_o i_o they_o be_v the_o accessary_n of_o the_o say_a horse_n observe_v now_o good_a reader_n how_o cunning_o this_o man_n will_v shift_v off_o the_o argument_n or_o instance_n which_o i_o make_v against_o his_o consequence_n and_o delude_v thou_o with_o ambiguous_a word_n for_o what_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v my_o adversary_n to_o understand_v by_o these_o word_n the_o bridle_n that_o belong_v to_o that_o horse_n for_o sure_o no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o think_v that_o any_o bridle_n can_v be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o a_o horse_n as_o to_o the_o true_a owner_n thereof_o or_o so_o proper_a to_o a_o horse_n that_o the_o horse_n can_v not_o be_v without_o that_o bridle_n for_o so_o indeed_o it_o will_v very_o well_o follow_v from_o that_o maxim_n that_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o that_o horse_n be_v also_o lord_n of_o that_o bridle_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v buy_v that_o horse_n shall_v also_o buy_v that_o bridle_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o horse_n and_o therefore_o either_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o such_o a_o bridle_n do_v belong_v to_o such_o a_o horse_n for_o that_o the_o bridlemaker_n do_v make_v it_o serve_v such_o a_o horse_n and_o for_o this_o respect_n it_o can_v not_o be_v true_o say_v that_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o that_o horse_n be_v lord_n also_o of_o that_o bridle_n for_o the_o bridlemaker_n and_o not_o he_o who_o be_v owner_n of_o that_o horse_n may_v be_v lord_n and_o owner_n of_o the_o bridle_n or_o else_o for_o that_o such_o a_o bridle_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n or_o always_o use_v for_o such_o a_o horse_n neither_o for_o this_o respect_n or_o any_o such_o like_a can_v it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o that_o horse_n be_v consequent_o lord_n of_o that_o bridle_n and_o can_v dispose_v thereof_o because_o that_o bridle_n may_v be_v lend_v for_o the_o use_n of_o that_o horse_n by_o some_o other_o man_n who_o be_v the_o true_a lord_n and_o owner_n of_o that_o bridle_n and_o consequent_o may_v dispose_v thereof_o and_o not_o of_o the_o horse_n 64_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n only_o as_o my_o adversary_n himself_o here_o insinuate_v such_o a_o bridle_n can_v be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o such_o a_o horse_n for_o that_o the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v the_o true_a lord_n and_o owner_n both_o of_o the_o horse_n and_o bridle_n and_o consequent_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o both_o do_v appoint_v that_o bridle_n to_o serve_v that_o horse_n and_o although_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o consequent_a be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o any_o horse_n be_v also_o lord_n and_o can_v dispose_v of_o the_o bridle_n which_o belong_v to_o such_o a_o horse_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o such_o a_o horse_n for_o that_o the_o same_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o they_o both_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consequence_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o maxim_n the_o accessary_n follow_v the_o principal_a or_o for_o that_o the_o horse_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o the_o bridle_n the_o accessory_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o principal_a and_o accessory_a aught_o to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o maxim_n for_o than_o it_o must_v also_o follow_v that_o he_o who_o buy_v that_o horse_n and_o consequent_o can_v dispose_v thereof_o as_o be_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o that_o horse_n have_v also_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o that_o bridle_n for_o that_o the_o accessory_n must_v follow_v the_o principal_a which_o consequence_n be_v false_a but_o the_o consequent_a be_v true_a not_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o maxim_n the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a but_o by_o virtue_n of_o another_o maxim_n which_o be_v that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a lord_n or_o owner_n of_o any_o horse_n bridle_n or_o of_o any_o such_o like_a temporal_a thing_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v thereof_o 65_o wherefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o my_o aforesaid_a instance_n argument_n or_o consequence_n the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a therefore_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o horse_n be_v consequent_o lord_n and_o can_v dispose_v of_o all_o bridle_n be_v neither_o true_a in_o sovereign_a prince_n nor_o in_o private_a man_n understanding_n as_o my_o adversary_n do_v that_o bridle_n be_v accessory_a to_o horse_n neither_o do_v that_o consequent_a although_o it_o be_v true_a not_o
by_o virtue_n of_o that_o maxim_n the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a but_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o that_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o any_o bridle_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v thereof_o or_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n and_o can_v dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n have_v consequent_o power_n to_o dispose_v both_o of_o all_o horse_n and_o all_o bridle_n fortify_v my_o adversary_n argument_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o prove_v as_o hitherto_o it_o have_v not_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v lord_n both_o in_o temporall_n and_o spirituall_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o for_o the_o common_a spiritual_a good_a he_o may_v dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o absolute_a prince_n may_v for_o the_o common_a temporal_a good_a dispose_n of_o all_o temporall_n and_o private_a man_n may_v dispose_v of_o those_o good_n which_o be_v their_o own_o and_o therefore_o the_o comparison_n which_o my_o adversary_n here_o make_v betwixt_o the_o lord_n of_o a_o horse_n who_o only_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o bridle_n and_o not_o of_o another_o man_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o to_o punish_v a_o prince_n dispose_v only_o of_o the_o prince_n good_n and_o state_n and_o not_o of_o other_o man_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o that_o it_o do_v suppose_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n and_o which_o hitherto_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_a good_n state_n and_o body_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n do_v necessary_o require_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporall_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v my_o first_o instance_n wherein_o whether_o i_o have_v play_v booty_n with_o they_o and_o help_v underhand_o to_o defend_v his_o cause_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v foolish_a ridiculous_a and_o repugnant_a to_o my_o own_o doctrine_n i_o remit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o learned_a man_n 66_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o well_o mr._n fitzherbert_n repli_v to_o my_o second_o instance_n his_o other_o argument_n or_o instance_n say_v he_o 17._o he_o pag._n 38._o nu_fw-la 15._o 16._o 17._o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v no_o less_o malicious_a than_o his_o last_o be_v foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o prince_n soul_n ergo_fw-la over_o his_o life_n because_o the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a wherein_o you_o see_v he_o seek_v to_o draw_v we_o to_o a_o odious_a question_n touch_v the_o life_n of_o prince_n nevertheless_o to_o say_v somewhat_o unto_o his_o argument_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o odious_a matter_n let_v he_o make_v the_o case_n his_o own_o and_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v withal_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v power_n also_o over_o his_o life_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o take_v his_o life_n without_o just_a cause_n or_o by_o unjust_a or_o unlawful_a mean_n which_o neither_o the_o temporal_a prince_n who_o have_v direct_a power_n over_o his_o body_n can_v do_v but_o upon_o just_a occasion_n give_v by_o he_o and_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n prescribe_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o deliver_v he_o over_o to_o the_o secular_a justice_n episc_n s._n leo_n epist_n ad_fw-la turbium_fw-la astâ—ricens_fw-la episc_n because_o the_o church_n as_o s._n leo_n say_v refugit_fw-la cruentas_fw-la ultiones_fw-la do_v fly_v bloody_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n use_v not_o by_o she_o own_o minister_n to_o give_v and_o much_o less_o to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o any_o though_o she_o may_v do_v it_o if_o she_o will_v for_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o hinder_v it_o but_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n may_v dispense_v therewith_o and_o make_v it_o lawful_a if_o just_a occasion_n require_v 67_o and_o how_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o the_o life_n of_o any_o christian_a with_o the_o circumstance_n and_o limitation_n before_o mention_v i_o fear_v i_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n may_v find_v to_o his_o cost_n if_o he_o be_v here_o and_o will_v not_o recant_v his_o doctrine_n even_o in_o this_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n can_v inflict_v temporal_a and_o corporal_a punishment_n whereby_o he_o impugn_v not_o only_o the_o ancient_a and_o universal_a practice_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n 3._o canon_n cap._n ab_fw-la abolendam_fw-la cap._n vergentis_fw-la cap._n excommunicamus_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-la heretic_n &_o cap._n licet_fw-la de_fw-la voto_fw-la &_o cap._n 1._o de_fw-la homicidio_fw-la in_o 6._o &_o council_n trid._n sess_v 24._o c._n 8._o &_o 25._o cap._n 3._o and_o decree_n of_o many_o counsel_n and_o pope_n and_o final_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o i_o shall_v have_v good_a occasion_n to_o show_v more_o particular_o hereafter_o s_o hereafter_o inf._n c._n 11._o nu_fw-la 3._o &_o 9_o item_n c._n 12._o nu_fw-la 6._o 7._o &_o s_o 68_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o grant_v as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o body_n be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o all_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v to_o serve_v spiritual_a thing_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v command_v by_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n to_o that_o end_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v accessory_a in_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v with_o reason_n deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o my_o argument_n to_o wit_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a therefore_o he_o that_o have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v power_n also_o over_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v accessory_a thereto_o namely_o the_o temporal_a good_n state_n and_o body_n of_o all_o christian_n when_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v necessary_o require_v it_o as_o shall_v be_v further_o declare_v after_o a_o while_n seq_n while_n cap._n 5._o nu_fw-la 37._o &_o 38._o item_n c._n 6._o nu_fw-la 12._o 13._o 14._o &_o seq_n upon_o further_a occasion_n give_v by_o my_o adversary_n 69_o here_o you_o see_v that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v not_o deny_v my_o consequence_n but_o allow_v it_o for_o good_a in_o those_o his_o word_n and_o how_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o the_o life_n of_o any_o christian_a and_o consequent_o of_o christian_a king_n with_o the_o circumstance_n and_o limitation_n before_o mention_v to_o wit_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n a_o large_a and_o intolerable_a extension_n of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o subject_n and_o upon_o just_a occasion_n give_v by_o he_o and_o again_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o the_o temporal_a good_n state_n and_o body_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o consequent_o of_o christian_a prince_n when_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v necessary_o require_v it_o so_o that_o you_o see_v he_o grant_v my_o argument_n to_o be_v good_a but_o yet_o to_o be_v malicious_a that_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o of_o malice_n but_o true_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o what_o virulent_a and_o slanderous_a speech_n some_o intemperate_a spirit_n have_v draw_v the_o liberty_n of_o this_o man_n pen._n if_o he_o imagine_v that_o with_o any_o colourable_a reply_n he_o can_v except_v against_o my_o answer_n than_o it_o be_v frivolous_a impertinent_a foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a if_o he_o can_v not_o than_o it_o be_v malicious_a god_n almighty_a who_o be_v the_o only_a searcher_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n know_v herein_o my_o innocence_n and_o that_o zeal_n to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n love_n to_o my_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o not_o any_o spleen_n or_o malice_n have_v move_v i_o to_o write_v both_o this_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o i_o humble_o beseech_v his_o divine_a majesty_n to_o forgive_v he_o and_o to_o grant_v he_o true_a repentance_n for_o that_o which_o be_v past_a and_o that_o hereafter_o he_o may_v have_v a_o more_o mild_a and_o temperate_a spirit_n 70_o but_o wherefore_o trow_v you_o be_v my_o argument_n malicious_a because_o it_o draw_v he_o say_v he_o to_o a_o odious_a question_n as_o though_o forsooth_o the_o propound_v of_o
of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n may_v be_v call_v a_o compulsion_n yet_o the_o use_n of_o temporal_a power_n the_o dispose_n of_o temporal_a thing_n the_o compel_a with_o temporal_a punishment_n or_o the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o constraint_n be_v only_o proper_a and_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o temporal_a power_n for_o which_o cause_n s._n bernard_n as_o i_o show_v before_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o material_a sword_n be_v according_a to_o our_o saviour_n command_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o church_n but_o not_o by_o the_o church_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n not_o of_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o book_n or_o direction_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n 8_o now_o to_o come_v to_o my_o adversary_n although_o he_o have_v not_o as_o he_o say_v lessius_fw-la book_n nor_o ever_o read_v it_o yet_o i_o have_v both_o see_v it_o and_o read_v it_o and_o i_o have_v allege_v true_o his_o express_a word_n as_o they_o lie_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o my_o adversary_n may_v easy_o get_v a_o sight_n thereof_o but_o howsoever_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v very_o untrue_a that_o i_o say_v nothing_o in_o effect_n against_o lessius_fw-la argument_n but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v urge_v in_o like_a manner_n against_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n for_o that_o saint_n paul_n argument_n as_o i_o show_v before_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o this_o maxim_n he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o whereon_o lessius_fw-la ground_v his_o argument_n for_o this_o maxim_n be_v very_o untrue_a unless_o the_o great_a do_v actual_o or_o virtual_o include_v and_o imply_v the_o less_o or_o which_o i_o take_v for_o all_o one_o unless_o the_o great_a and_o the_o less_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a or_o order_n but_o s._n paul_n argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o maxim_n he_o that_o be_v not_o unworthy_a to_o do_v the_o great_a be_v not_o unworthy_a to_o do_v the_o less_o for_o s._n paul_n intend_v only_o to_o prove_v as_o i_o show_v before_o that_o christian_n be_v not_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v of_o secular_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o argument_n a_o maiori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v unworthy_a to_o decide_v secular_a cause_n neither_o have_v every_o man_n that_o power_n whereof_o he_o be_v not_o unworthy_a but_o he_o have_v only_o that_o power_n which_o he_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v that_o power_n have_v grant_v although_o perchance_o he_o be_v not_o unworthy_a to_o have_v a_o great_a power_n as_o to_o be_v lord_n chancellor_n be_v a_o more_o great_a and_o eminent_a authority_n then_o to_o be_v lord_n chamberlain_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a thus_o to_o argue_v from_o that_o maxim_n he_o that_o have_v the_o great_a authority_n have_v the_o less_o therefore_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n chancellor_n be_v also_o lord_n chamberlain_n albeit_o we_o may_v right_o thus_o conclude_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v a_o maiori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la he_o that_o be_v not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v lord_n chancellor_n be_v not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v lord_n chamberlain_n for_o that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o unworthy_a to_o have_v the_o great_a authority_n be_v not_o unworthy_a to_o have_v the_o less_o 9_o if_o therefore_o i_o have_v deny_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n because_o he_o have_v be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v that_o authority_n than_o i_o have_v indeed_o disproove_v the_o apostle_n argument_n but_o see_v that_o i_o do_v only_o for_o this_o cause_n deny_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n for_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v not_o grant_v this_o authority_n to_o he_o but_o only_o to_o temporal_a prince_n i_o do_v not_o go_v against_o the_o apostle_n argument_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n may_v ordain_v and_o dispose_v of_o secular_a judgement_n take_v secular_a judgement_n for_o such_o as_o do_v proceed_v from_o public_a authority_n and_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o private_a power_n but_o he_o only_o command_v the_o corinthian_n for_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n to_o appoint_v arbitrarie_a judge_n among_o themselves_o which_o they_o may_v do_v by_o their_o own_o private_a power_n and_o without_o any_o derogation_n to_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n and_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n they_o ought_v also_o so_o to_o do_v and_o he_o only_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o because_o they_o be_v not_o unwoorthy_a to_o judge_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o world_n much_o more_o be_v they_o not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v arbitrarie_a judge_n in_o secular_a cause_n wherefore_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o prove_v either_o by_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a or_o by_o any_o other_o argument_n that_o the_o church_n may_v ordain_v or_o dispose_v of_o those_o secular_a judgement_n which_o belong_v to_o temporal_a authority_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v draw_v any_o good_a argument_n from_o this_o subordination_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o ample_o in_o the_o second_o part_n 10_o neither_o do_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v power_n to_o command_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n quatenus_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la deseruiunt_fw-la so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o serve_v spiritual_a thing_n for_o that_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v ordain_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o soul_n as_o my_o adversary_n untrue_o affirm_v for_o then_o indeed_o i_o must_v also_o have_v grant_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v consequent_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n so_o far_o soorth_o as_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o my_o reason_n be_v as_o you_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n because_o the_o power_n to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n and_o agreeable_a to_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o governor_n as_o he_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n but_o the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o temporal_a or_o to_o spiritual_a good_a be_v a_o temporal_a power_n and_o therefore_o not_o agreeable_a to_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n according_a at_o our_o saviour_n have_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o common_a wealth_n institute_v ordain_v and_o distinguish_v these_o two_o supreme_a power_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a by_o their_o proper_a act_n function_n and_o dignity_n 11_o and_o albeit_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v refer_v to_o one_o last_o end_n which_o be_v god_n honour_n and_o glory_n as_o to_o the_o centre_n to_o which_o both_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o tend_v yet_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v not_o be_v right_o conclude_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subordain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a or_o that_o temporal_a thing_n as_o temporal_a law_n temporal_a action_n temporal_a punishment_n and_o the_o like_a be_v subordain_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o to_o spiritual_a law_n spiritual_a action_n spiritual_a punishment_n and_o the_o like_a but_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v i_o do_v not_o say_v subordain_v one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o ordain_v to_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o end_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o centre_n to_o which_o the_o temporal_a power_n by_o temporal_a law_n and_o by_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n and_o the_o spiritual_a power_n by_o spiritual_a law_n and_o by_o dispose_v or_o dispence_v of_o spiriruall_a thing_n ought_v to_o tend_v by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o although_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o dispose_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o the_o use_n of_o temporal_a power_n be_v in_o some_o case_n necessary_a to_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o god_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v but_o by_o the_o temporal_a power_n for_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o spiritual_a pastor_n only_o spiritual_a power_n to_o promote_v and_o maintain_v by_o spiritual_a mean_n the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o bring_v soul_n to_o heaven_n and_o temporal_a mean_n and_o temporal_a power_n he_o have_v leave_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o temporal_a prince_n who_o he_o forsaw_v and_o preordain_v to_o be_v nurse_n patron_n and_o protector_n of_o his_o church_n 12_o wherefore_o although_o my_o adversary_n do_v endeavour_v as_o you_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a
for_o although_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v denounce_v anathema_n 4._o anathema_n sess_n 4._o against_o all_o they_o who_o shall_v not_o receive_v for_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a the_o entire_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o all_o their_o part_n as_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o ancient_a vulgate_v latin_a edition_n and_o have_v ordain_v and_o declare_v that_o this_o ancient_a and_o vulgate_v edition_n which_o by_o long_a custom_n of_o so_o many_o age_n have_v be_v approve_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v receive_v for_o canonical_a in_o public_a lesson_n disputation_n sermon_n and_o exposition_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v or_o presume_v to_o reject_v it_o under_o any_o pretence_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o say_a council_n have_v moreover_o ordain_v that_o hereafter_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o especial_o this_o ancient_a and_o vulgar_a edition_n shall_v be_v print_v very_o correct_o which_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o undertake_v to_o execute_v print_v that_o vulgate_v edition_n in_o the_o vatican_n and_o by_o a_o special_a bull_n prefix_v to_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o command_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v take_v that_o and_o none_o other_o for_o holy_a scripture_n which_o edition_n because_o sundry_a error_n be_v find_v therein_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o print_a more_o correct_o nevertheless_o mr._n fitzherbert_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o cite_v contrary_a to_o the_o say_a decree_n this_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o vulgate_v edition_n 11_o for_o whereas_o in_o the_o vulgate_v edition_n we_o read_v thus_o and_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o leviticall_a stock_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n mr._n fitzherbert_n translate_v it_o and_o to_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o which_o import_v more_o whereas_o the_o word_n follow_v a_o little_a after_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o vulgate_v edition_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v proud_a refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o at_o that_o time_n minister_v to_o our_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v and_o thou_o shall_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n mr._n fitzherbert_n with_o small_a respect_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a decree_n cit_v the_o word_n thus_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v proud_a refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o at_o time_n minister_v to_o our_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o thou_o shall_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v in_o this_o place_n denounce_v by_o the_o express_a appointment_n of_o god_n not_o only_o against_o he_o who_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o against_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n 12_o now_o whether_o this_o judge_n be_v a_o temporal_a or_o a_o spiritual_a judge_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a judge_n whether_o he_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o no_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o catholic_a divine_n mr._n fitzherbert_n affirm_v that_o this_o judge_n may_v very_o well_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o the_o council_n of_o priest_n and_o albeit_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a judge_n nevertheless_o i_o say_v say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o final_a decision_n of_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n in_o that_o consistory_n and_o consequent_o the_o supreme_a authority_n reside_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n see_v that_o the_o say_a judge_n if_o he_o be_v a_o different_a person_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o minister_n etc._n etc._n 13_o but_o albeit_o this_o judge_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o inferior_a spiritual_a judge_n subordinate_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o abulensis_n affirm_v upon_o that_o place_n and_o not_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o conjunction_n copulative_a and_o but_o he_o that_o be_v proud_a refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o conjunction_n be_v say_v abulensis_n denote_v the_o judge_n to_o be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n nevertheless_o this_o judge_n may_v also_o be_v very_o well_o understand_v to_o be_v a_o temporal_a judge_n and_o in_o temporal_a cause_n independent_a on_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o true_o the_o reason_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o judge_n if_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a judge_n be_v only_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v of_o small_a force_n for_o that_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o he_o allege_v as_o you_o have_v see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v in_o the_o vulgate_v edition_n see_v that_o it_o be_v only_o ordain_v in_o the_o law_n that_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v so_o proud_a as_o to_o disobey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n shall_v die_v those_o word_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o in_o the_o vulgate_v edition_n declare_v so_o to_o be_v by_o pope_n sixtus_n and_o clement_n and_o therefore_o mr._n fitzherbert_n must_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o if_o i_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o his_o bare_a i_o say_v and_o that_o i_o do_v prefer_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o gloss_n of_o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n upon_o that_o place_n who_o affirm_v that_o this_o tribunal_n to_o which_o in_o doubtful_a case_n the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v recourse_n do_v consist_v both_o of_o spiritual_a &_o of_o temporal_a power_n and_o that_o the_o one_o be_v independent_a on_o the_o other_o before_o his_o bare_a i_o say_v which_o be_v only_o ground_v upon_o a_o false_a allegation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 14_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gloss_n upon_o that_o place_n be_v these_o hîc_fw-la agitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o it_o be_v treat_v say_v he_o of_o superior_a judge_n to_o who_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v recourse_n in_o doubtful_a and_o difficult_a matter_n and_o some_o thing_n be_v put_v for_o example_n when_o it_o be_v say_v between_o blood_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v when_o one_o part_n of_o the_o judge_n do_v say_v that_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n because_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o wilful_a murder_n a_o other_o part_n say_v not_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o chance-medley_n cause_n and_o cause_n to_o wit_n when_o one_o part_n of_o the_o judge_n say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o plaintiff_n be_v just_a and_o a_o other_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o defendant_n leprosy_n and_o not_o leprosy_n to_o wit_n when_o one_o part_n say_v that_o the_o disease_n of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v leprosy_n and_o a_o other_o say_v it_o be_v not_o arise_v and_o go_v up_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o case_n and_o such_o like_a there_o must_v be_v have_v recourse_n to_o superior_a judge_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o sometime_o it_o happen_v that_o both_o office_n do_v concur_v in_o one_o person_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o holy_a who_o be_v judge_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o people_n 1._o reg._n 4._o but_o more_o common_o they_o be_v distinct_a person_n as_o also_o office_n therefore_o this_o recourse_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o both_o joint_o and_o this_o be_v in_o cause_n which_o can_v not_o be_v decide_v by_o one_o without_o the_o other_o as_o in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v without_o kingly_a authority_n nor_o order_v without_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o several_o to_o both_o that_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n there_o shall_v be_v recourse_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o in_o temporall_n to_o the_o judge_n and_o from_o this_o grow_v the_o custom_n that_o from_o inferior_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n there_o be_v make_v appeal_n to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o from_o inferior_a prince_n and_o secular_a judge_n to_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n thus_o write_v the_o gloss_n who_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n mr._n fitzherbert_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v to_o be_v improbable_a 15_o but_o second_o although_o i_o shall_v for_o disputation_n sake_n grant_n mr._n fitzherbert_n which_o he_o be_v never_o able_a to_o convince_v that_o this_o tribunal_n consistory_n or_o council_n to_o which_o in_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o law_n when_o the_o
judge_n within_o the_o gate_n do_v not_o agree_v the_o jew_n ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n do_v consist_v only_o of_o priest_n and_o not_o of_o temporal_a but_o of_o spiritual_a judge_n and_o that_o the_o judge_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n they_o ought_v obey_v be_v either_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o or_o rather_o some_o other_o inferior_a priest_n subordinate_a to_o he_o nevertheless_o he_o can_v prove_v from_o hence_o as_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o high_a tribunal_n for_o judgement_n not_o only_o for_o spiritual_a but_o also_o for_o political_a and_o temporal_a cause_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o judge_n to_o do_v in_o this_o place_n of_o deuteronomie_n be_v only_o to_o decide_v determine_v and_o declare_v the_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o law_n to_o who_o commandment_n and_o decree_n every_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o stand_v but_o to_o decide_v and_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n therein_o and_o to_o command_v the_o people_n to_o obey_v their_o declaration_n instruction_n &_o commandment_n be_v not_o a_o temporal_a but_o a_o pure_a spiritual_a cause_n as_o well_o observe_v abulensis_n in_o cap._n 11._o num._n q._n 23._o &_o 24._o &_o in_o cap._n 18._o exodi_fw-la q._n 5.8_o &_o 11._o 16_o and_o what_o catholic_a man_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v also_o authority_n to_o declare_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o any_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n shall_v arise_v and_o to_o command_v all_o christian_n even_o temporal_a prince_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o in_o spiritual_n to_o obey_v their_o decree_n and_o determination_n and_o yet_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v not_o be_v right_o infer_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o my_o adversary_n from_o those_o word_n of_o deuteronomie_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o high_a tribunal_n for_o judgement_n in_o the_o new_a law_n not_o only_o for_o spiritual_a but_o also_o for_o political_a and_o temporal_a cause_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chief_a spiritual_a pastor_n for_o that_o to_o decide_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o command_v christian_a prince_n to_o obey_v their_o decision_n and_o determination_n be_v not_o a_o temporal_a but_o a_o mere_a spiritual_a cause_n 17_o but_o if_o my_o adversary_n have_v prove_v as_o he_o have_v not_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n not_o only_o to_o interpret_v the_o law_n and_o to_o command_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v their_o interpretation_n but_o also_o to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o to_o execute_v the_o same_o against_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o obey_v their_o declaration_n and_o decree_n than_o he_o have_v say_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o to_o execute_v or_o inflict_v the_o same_o for_o what_o crime_n soever_o it_o be_v either_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a be_v a_o temporal_a &_o not_o a_o spiritual_a action_n i_o say_v to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v to_o impose_v or_o enjoin_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o command_v temporal_a judge_n to_o do_v justice_n according_a to_o the_o law_n by_o punish_v malefactor_n with_o corporal_a death_n if_o it_o be_v so_o ordain_v by_o the_o law_n may_v if_o it_o be_v do_v for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n be_v a_o spiritualaction_n &_o belong_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n neither_o can_v my_o adversary_n prove_v that_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v to_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o those_o who_o either_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o commit_v any_o other_o crime_n worthy_a of_o death_n by_o the_o law_n as_o blasphemy_n adultery_n sodomy_n etc._n etc._n be_v either_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o temporal_a judge_n who_o have_v his_o authority_n derive_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n i_o say_v as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o that_o sometime_o the_o chief_a temporal_a judge_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o out_o of_o the_o gloss_n be_v also_o a_o priest_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o holy_a moses_n and_o the_o maccabee_n and_o then_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n or_o judge_n 18_o wherefore_o to_o little_a purpose_n be_v that_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n immediate_o add_v beside_o that_o say_v he_o 6._o he_o pap._n 71._o nu_fw-la 6._o afterward_o god_n command_v the_o people_n exact_o to_o obey_v the_o priest_n 24._o deut._n 24._o without_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o judge_n threaten_v to_o punish_v they_o himself_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v transgress_v the_o same_o say_v obserua_fw-la diligenter_n etc._n etc._n observe_v diligent_o that_o thou_o incur_v not_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n but_o shall_v do_v whatsoever_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o levitical_a stock_n shall_v teach_v thou_o according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o command_v they_o and_o do_v thou_o fulfil_v it_o careful_o so_o say_v almighty_a god_n and_o to_o move_v they_o the_o rather_o to_o this_o exact_a obedience_n which_o he_o command_v he_o add_v present_o remember_v what_o our_o lord_n god_n do_v to_o mary_n in_o the_o way_n when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o severe_o god_n punish_v mary_n the_o prophetess_n &_o sister_n to_o moses_n for_o her_o disobedience_n to_o he_o &_o be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n for_o the_o same_o by_o which_o example_n almighty_a god_n do_v notable_o inculcate_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o necessity_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o severe_a punishment_n which_o they_o shall_v incur_v by_o neglect_v their_o duty_n therein_o thus_o say_v i_o in_o my_o supplement_n and_o have_v prove_v afterward_o most_o 17._o most_o nu._n 12._o 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 17._o ample_o that_o god_n give_v also_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n not_o only_o a_o soveraignitie_n of_o authority_n but_o also_o a_o infallibility_n of_o doctrine_n &_o judgement_n in_o cause_n of_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n even_o of_o temporal_a matter_n and_o have_v also_o show_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n who_o be_v separate_v whole_o etc._n etc._n 19_o but_o what_o follow_v from_o all_o this_o no_o man_n make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v as_o likewise_o neither_o mr._n fitz._n can_v make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o temporal_a prince_n or_o judge_n be_v exact_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o chief_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n 2._o malach._n cap._n 2._o and_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v require_v of_o his_o mouth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o declare_v whether_o one_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n or_o no_o but_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v not_o right_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n as_o they_o be_v priest_n but_o to_o the_o temporal_a judge_n of_o the_o people_n or_o to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a multitude_n from_o who_o the_o temporarall_a judge_n have_v common_o their_o election_n and_o authority_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n and_o to_o inflict_v any_o temporal_a punishment_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o although_o god_n ordain_v levit._n 13._o that_o aaron_n or_o any_o one_o of_o his_o son_n shall_v declare_v and_o judge_v who_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n and_o after_o his_o declaration_n and_o judgement_n that_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n he_o shall_v be_v separate_v yet_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n not_o as_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o of_o god_n who_o be_v their_o king_n and_o ordain_v that_o punishment_n to_o separate_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n according_a to_o that_o of_o num._n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n say_v command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n every_o leper_n and_o
plot_v the_o death_n of_o any_o prince_n wherefore_o let_v widdrington_n cease_v by_o vain_a word_n to_o put_v secular_a prince_n in_o fear_n and_o to_o make_v the_o pontifical_a power_n to_o be_v odious_a the_o pontifical_a power_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n for_o the_o salvation_n and_o not_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o prince_n these_o argument_n do_v tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o provoke_v the_o hatred_n of_o prince_n against_o the_o pope_n for_o otherwise_o widdrington_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o ecclesiastical_a especial_o pontifical_a lenity_n do_v shun_v bloody_a punishment_n 12_o but_o first_o whether_o d._n schulckenius_n by_o this_o his_o answer_v do_v intend_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a have_v authority_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o wicked_a prince_n by_o all_o those_o way_n public_a or_o private_a by_o which_o temporal_a prince_n have_v authority_n in_o order_n to_o temporal_a good_a to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o their_o wicked_a and_o rebellious_a subject_n which_o i_o intend_v by_o that_o argument_n to_o convince_v in_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v doubtful_o and_o in_o express_a word_n do_v neither_o say_v i_o nor_o no_o yet_o afterward_o he_o do_v plain_o enough_o affirm_v the_o same_o say_v 413._o say_v cap_n 9_o ad_fw-la nu_fw-la 229._o pag._n 413._o that_o ecclesiastical_a lenity_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n do_v shun_v bloody_a punishment_n not_o for_o that_o it_o do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n want_v power_n to_o do_v the_o same_o but_o because_o it_o do_v not_o beseem_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v say_v he_o 490._o he_o cap._n 10._o ad_fw-la num_fw-la 318._o pag._n 490._o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n not_o because_o the_o church_n can_v absolute_o give_v this_o sentence_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o decent_a and_o the_o pope_n himself_o may_v if_o he_o shall_v judge_v it_o expedient_a both_o give_v this_o sentence_n and_o also_o grant_v by_o a_o dispensation_n that_o other_o priest_n may_v do_v the_o same_o for_o we_o have_v nothing_o whereby_o it_o be_v forbid_v but_o the_o positive_a ecclesiastical_a law_n wherein_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n may_v dispense_v 13_o second_o this_o doctor_n do_v egregious_o and_o against_o christian_a charity_n and_o justice_n abuse_v my_o innocence_n in_o misconstrue_v my_o good_a intention_n which_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n be_v most_o pure_a and_o sincere_a for_o it_o be_v never_o my_o meaning_n to_o make_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a odious_a or_o dreadful_a to_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n but_o only_o to_o find_v out_o the_o catholic_a truth_n plain_o and_o sincere_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o great_a importance_n which_o do_v so_o near_o concern_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o all_o temporal_a prince_n and_o the_o due_a obedience_n which_o all_o subject_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n owe_v to_o they_o in_o temporal_a matter_n it_o be_v rather_o this_o doctor_n and_o such_o as_o embrace_v his_o desperate_a principle_n who_o by_o this_o their_o false_a seditious_a scandalous_a and_o new_o broach_v damnable_a doctrine_n and_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v seek_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o make_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a odious_a and_o dreadful_a to_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o subject_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o answer_v my_o aforesaid_a argument_n as_o this_o doctor_n affirm_v why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o answer_v they_o but_o shift_v they_o over_o with_o a_o let_v they_o pass_v as_o not_o pertain_v to_o the_o purpose_n be_v it_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o his_o follower_n shall_v force_v upon_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n as_o a_o point_n of_o catholic_a belief_n from_o which_o such_o absurd_a dangerous_a desperate_a scandalous_a seditious_a consequent_n and_o not_o hear_v of_o before_o these_o miserable_a time_n do_v evident_o follow_v 14_o but_o such_o strange_a novelty_n must_v with_o shuffling_n and_o shift_n be_v cunning_o cover_v and_o must_v not_o be_v clear_o know_v to_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o their_o subject_n lest_o forsooth_o they_o make_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a odious_a and_o dreadful_a to_o christian_a prince_n as_o think_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n will_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n any_o spiritual_a power_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o make_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a odious_a to_o christian_a prince_n or_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a catholic_a faith_n either_o concern_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o crown_n or_o life_n of_o christian_a prince_n or_o concern_v any_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o make_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a odious_a to_o christian_a prince_n more_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a catholic_a faith_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o temporal_a prince_n to_o take_v away_o the_o temporal_a good_n and_o life_n of_o their_o subject_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o make_v temporal_a authority_n odious_a to_o christian_a subject_n hostess_fw-la herodis_fw-la impie_fw-la christum_fw-la venire_fw-la quid_fw-la time_n say_v sedulius_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 430._o non_fw-la eripit_fw-la mortalia_fw-la qui_fw-la regna_fw-la that_fw-mi caelestia_fw-la which_o be_v english_v thus_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v why_o do_v thou_o dread_a o_o herode_fw-la thou_o ungodly_a foe_n he_o do_v not_o earthly_a kingdom_n reave_v that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n do_v bestow_v but_o herode_fw-la might_n just_o have_v reply_v if_o this_o new_a broach_v doctrine_n be_v true_a yes_o i_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o fear_v for_o that_o not_o only_a christ_n but_o s._n peter_n also_o and_o his_o successor_n have_v by_o their_o ordinary_a commission_n authority_n to_o bereave_v i_o not_o only_o of_o my_o kingdom_n but_o also_o of_o my_o life_n 15_o and_o the_o same_o answer_n which_o be_v also_o conform_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v sedulius_n have_v make_v to_o any_o christian_a king_n who_o shall_v have_v fear_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o spiritual_a power_n may_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o that_o respect_n for_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o earthly_a kingdom_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n not_o from_o debt_n to_o bind_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o bond_n of_o anathema_n and_o not_o with_o chain_n of_o iron_n 16_o but_o although_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a yet_o prince_n say_v this_o doctor_n need_v not_o to_o fear_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v plot_v the_o death_n of_o any_o prince_n for_o that_o no_o pope_n have_v ever_o command_v the_o kill_n of_o prince_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o privy_a murderer_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o ecclesiastical_a lenity_n shun_v bloody_a punishment_n but_o first_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o power_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o free_a choice_n and_o courtesy_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o any_o wicked_a prince_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o courtesy_n of_o a_o temporal_a prince_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o any_o wicked_a subject_n in_o order_n to_o temporal_a good_a second_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v also_o bind_v as_o i_o prove_v against_o suarez_n to_o proceed_v against_o a_o christian_a prince_n seq_fw-la see_v apendix_n to_o suarez_n part_n 1._o sec_fw-la 9_o nu_fw-la 6._o &_o seq_fw-la who_o be_v a_o know_a heretic_n or_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o public_a enemy_n to_o spiritual_a good_a in_o that_o manner_n and_o by_o all_o those_o way_n public_a or_o secret_a by_o which_o a_o temporal_a prince_n be_v bind_v to_o proceed_v against_o a_o public_a traitor_n a_o notorious_a robber_n and_o murderer_n by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n and_o a_o know_a enemy_n to_o the_o common_a temporal_a good_a 17_o three_o if_o no_o pope_n have_v ever_o plot_v the_o death_n of_o any_o christian_a prince_n the_o reason_n hereof_o i_o think_v to_o be_v for_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o pope_n that_o hold_v this_o new_o invent_v and_o never_o before_o hear_v of_o bloody_a doctrine_n that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spiritual_a
adversary_n by_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v christian_a prince_n and_o not_o i_o who_o do_v not_o maintain_v that_o doctrine_n do_v consequent_o impose_v that_o most_o horrible_a slander_n upon_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n our_o common_a father_n and_o pastor_n 22_o for_o wherefore_o think_v you_o do_v this_o doctor_n deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o my_o argument_n mark_v i_o pray_v you_o his_o fallacious_a reason_n and_o how_o he_o fraudulent_o alter_v my_o argument_n and_o cunning_o change_v both_o the_o subject_n and_o predicate_v of_o my_o antecedent_n proposition_n upon_o which_o my_o consequence_n and_o consequent_a do_v whole_o depend_v for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v say_v he_o from_o a_o power_n to_o depose_v a_o power_n to_o kill_v i_o never_o say_v that_o from_o a_o power_n to_o depose_v in_o general_a do_v follow_v a_o power_n to_o kill_v abstract_v both_o from_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o depose_v and_o kill_v and_o from_o the_o crime_n for_o which_o the_o person_n that_o may_v be_v depose_v may_v be_v kill_v but_o my_o argument_n do_v specify_v in_o particular_a as_o well_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o depose_v and_o kill_v as_o the_o cause_n and_o crime_n for_o which_o one_o may_v by_o they_o be_v depose_v or_o kill_v and_o i_o affirm_v that_o from_o the_o doctrine_n that_o maintain_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v heretical_a prince_n and_o public_a enemy_n to_o the_o common_a spiritual_a good_a it_o do_v evident_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o public_a spiritual_a good_a have_v also_o power_n to_o kill_v such_o prince_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a the_o pope_n in_o order_n to_o the_o common_a spiritual_a good_a have_v power_n to_o depose_v absolute_a prince_n if_o the_o crime_n deserve_v deposition_n therefore_o in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o spiritual_a good_a he_o have_v power_n also_o to_o kill_v they_o if_o the_o crime_n deserve_v corporal_a death_n 23_o and_o the_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o my_o consequence_n be_v for_o that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o those_o that_o maintain_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v sovereign_a prince_n for_o this_o cause_n and_o reason_n they_o grant_v unto_o the_o pope_n a_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a for_o that_o they_o grant_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a â—â—otestatem_fw-la summam_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la so_o great_a a_o power_n in_o temporal_n that_o none_o can_v be_v great_a and_o therefore_o as_o great_a a_o power_n in_o temporal_n as_o temporal_a prince_n have_v whereupon_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o affirm_v â—hat_n all_o christian_a prince_n king_n emperor_n and_o monarch_n be_v the_o pope_n subject_n in_o temporal_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a as_o other_o inferior_a person_n be_v subject_a to_o temporal_a prince_n in_o temporal_n in_o order_n to_o temporal_a good_a but_o a_o temporal_a prince_n have_v in_o order_n to_o temporal_a good_a authority_n not_o only_o to_o take_v away_o the_o land_n and_o life_n of_o their_o subject_n if_o the_o crime_n deserve_v that_o punishment_n and_o the_o common_a temporal_a good_a do_v require_v the_o same_o but_o also_o if_o the_o crime_n be_v public_a and_o notorious_a and_o the_o malefactor_n or_o perturber_n of_o the_o public_a temporal_a good_a be_v so_o potent_a that_o without_o rebellion_n or_o great_a temporal_a harm_n â—hey_n can_v not_o be_v apprehend_v he_o have_v authority_n to_o condemn_v they_o private_o and_o in_o their_o absence_n without_o any_o process_n citation_n or_o deâ—ence_n and_o afterward_o to_o give_v licence_n to_o any_o private_a man_n to_o bereave_v â—hem_fw-mi of_o their_o life_n by_o any_o art_n or_o stratagem_n and_o by_o any_o public_a or_o privy_a way_n therefore_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o these_o desperate_a ground_n â—nd_v principle_n which_o grant_v he_o potestatem_fw-la summam_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la â—ath_v the_o like_a authority_n over_o temporal_a prince_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a who_o according_a to_o this_o false_a and_o scandalous_a doctrine_n be_v in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a subject_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o temporal_n this_o be_v my_o argument_n 24_o wherefore_o my_o consequence_n be_v only_o concern_v the_o pope_n â—o_o who_o be_v therefore_o grant_v by_o my_o adversary_n a_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n for_o that_o he_o have_v in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a potestatem_fw-la summam_fw-la â—n_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la so_o great_a a_o power_n in_o temporal_n that_o none_o can_v be_v great_a for_o â—_o supreme_a power_n in_o temporal_n do_v necessary_o include_v a_o power_n both_o to_o depose_v and_o kill_v if_o the_o crime_n deserve_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o who_o will_v not_o admire_v or_o rather_o pity_n that_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o be_v he_o who_o â—_o repute_a to_o be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o this_o book_n shall_v bring_v such_o unlearned_a instance_n from_o those_o who_o have_v not_o a_o supreme_a power_n in_o tempoâ—als_n or_o if_o they_o have_v from_o a_o crime_n which_o do_v not_o deserve_v death_n to_o impugn_v my_o consequence_n which_o speak_v both_o of_o one_o who_o be_v suppose_v â—o_o have_v a_o supreme_a power_n in_o temporal_n and_o also_o of_o a_o crime_n which_o be_v so_o deynous_a that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n it_o deserve_v death_n if_o it_o be_v commit_v by_o subject_n or_o private_a man_n 25_o for_o the_o consequence_n of_o those_o five_o example_n which_o this_o dortour_n have_v bring_v to_o impugn_v my_o arugment_v be_v all_o defective_a either_o â—or_a that_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o depose_v and_o therefore_o to_o kill_v be_v not_o suppose_v to_o have_v supreme_a power_n in_o temporal_n to_o wit_n every_o father_n maâ—ter_n or_o bishop_n or_o else_o because_o the_o crime_n for_o which_o the_o person_n there_o specify_v may_v be_v depose_v do_v not_o deserve_v so_o great_a a_o punishment_n as_o be_v death_n but_o if_o we_o once_o suppose_v a_o father_n master_n and_o bishop_n to_o have_v a_o supreme_a power_n in_o temporal_n over_o their_o son_n servant_n and_o clerk_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v suppose_v by_o my_o adversary_n to_o have_v over_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o also_o the_o crime_n to_o deserve_v death_n then_o i_o say_v it_o do_v evident_o follow_v that_o if_o such_o a_o father_n have_v power_n to_o deprive_v his_o son_n of_o his_o inheritance_n he_o have_v also_o power_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o life_n not_o for_o that_o a_o power_n to_o kill_v be_v necessary_o annex_v to_o every_o power_n to_o depose_v but_o to_o such_o a_o power_n to_o depose_v which_o be_v a_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o temporal_n or_o rather_o for_o that_o a_o power_n to_o depose_v and_o to_o kill_v to_o take_v away_o good_n and_o life_n be_v necessary_o include_v in_o every_o supreme_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o shuffle_n shift_v and_o cunning_a of_o this_o doctor_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o my_o consequence_n but_o this_o consequence_n will_v ever_o remain_v good_a and_o strong_a that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o deprive_v temporal_a prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n for_o that_o he_o be_v their_o supreme_a lord_n in_o temporal_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v power_n also_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o life_n if_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o common_a spiritual_a good_a require_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o although_o the_o opinion_n of_o card_n bellarmine_n be_v receive_v not_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o this_o doctor_n untrue_o affirm_v but_o by_o many_o catholic_a doctor_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o often_o practice_v of_o many_o late_a pope_n yet_o always_o contradict_v by_o catholic_a king_n and_o subject_n nevertheless_o if_o these_o catholic_a doctor_n and_o pope_n have_v due_o consider_v what_o odious_a and_o detestable_a consequence_n do_v follow_v from_o that_o opinion_n they_o will_v forthwith_o in_o my_o judgement_n have_v detest_v the_o premise_n from_o which_o such_o hateful_a conclusion_n and_o which_o this_o doctor_n seem_v here_o so_o great_o to_o abhor_v that_o he_o fear_v not_o therefore_o to_o accuse_v i_o of_o impose_v a_o most_o horrible_a slander_n upon_o christ_n vicar_n be_v most_o clear_o and_o certain_o deduce_v 26_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n that_o which_o this_o doctor_n answer_v second_o concern_v athalia_fw-la who_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o this_o argument_n say_v he_o 556._o he_o pag._n 556._o i_o answer_v now_o that_o example_n be_v to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o convenience_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o person_n in_o
material_o of_o a_o equal_a or_o not_o inferior_a order_n and_o excellency_n than_o the_o thing_n figure_v so_o that_o formal_o as_o they_o be_v figure_n or_o in_o that_o they_o be_v figure_n they_o be_v less_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a then_o be_v the_o thing_n figure_v now_o this_o doctor_n do_v crafty_o take_v here_o figure_n and_o the_o thing_n figure_v not_o formal_o and_o according_a to_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v figure_n but_o material_o for_o otherwise_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o to_o the_o confute_v of_o my_o answer_n for_o neither_o manna_n nor_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v concur_v to_o the_o nourish_a of_o the_o body_n but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o nourish_a of_o the_o soul_n neither_o be_v corporal_a leprosy_n or_o the_o separation_n of_o leper_n from_o civil_a conversation_n a_o figure_n of_o spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a separation_n or_o excommunication_n as_o corporal_a leprosy_n do_v infect_v the_o body_n and_o excommunication_n do_v separate_v from_o civil_a conversation_n but_o only_o as_o spiritual_a leprosy_n do_v infect_v the_o soul_n and_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n do_v separate_v from_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a communion_n for_o that_o a_o figure_n must_v in_o all_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a then_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v figure_v and_o therefore_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n very_o well_o observe_v 7._o observe_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 7._o to_o fulfil_v a_o figure_n be_v not_o to_o do_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o put_v in_o place_n thereof_o some_o thing_n more_o excellent_a which_o to_o signify_v that_o figure_n do_v go_v before_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o circumcision_n when_o he_o himself_o be_v circumcise_v but_o when_o he_o ordain_v baptism_n in_o the_o place_n thereof_o thus_o card._n bellarmine_n 148_o from_o whence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o the_o separation_n of_o corporal_a leper_n in_o the_o old_a law_n from_o civil_a conversation_n can_v not_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o spiritual_a leper_n also_o from_o civil_a conversation_n for_o that_o civil_a conversation_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n and_o not_o another_o thing_n more_o excellent_a which_o according_a to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n doctrine_n must_v succeed_v in_o place_n of_o the_o figure_n but_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o figure_n must_v be_v the_o separate_n of_o spiritual_a leper_n from_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a conversation_n and_o therefore_o although_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n annex_v unto_o it_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v the_o exclude_v by_o way_n of_o commandment_n from_o civil_a conversation_n if_o otherwise_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v civil_o to_o converse_v yea_o and_o also_o according_a to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n the_o deprive_v of_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o at_o leastwise_o of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o yet_o the_o separate_n of_o leper_n in_o the_o old_a law_n from_o civil_a conversation_n or_o the_o deprive_v they_o of_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o administration_n can_v not_o according_a to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n ground_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n in_o the_o new_a law_n as_o excommunication_n be_v pretend_v to_o work_v the_o same_o effect_n but_o only_o as_o it_o work_v more_o excellent_a effect_n to_o wit_n the_o separate_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o spiritual_a conversation_n and_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 149_o wherefore_o if_o we_o do_v respect_n only_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o figure_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n have_v not_o any_o way_n prove_v that_o because_o corporal_a leprosy_n and_o the_o punishment_n annex_v thereunto_o in_o the_o old_a law_n to_o wit_n the_o deprive_v of_o temporal_a kingdom_n jurisdiction_n or_o administration_n as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n contend_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n annex_v thereunto_o in_o the_o new_a law_n therefore_o the_o same_o punishment_n to_o wit_n the_o deprive_v of_o temporal_a dominion_n jurisdiction_n or_o administration_n be_v figure_v by_o they_o and_o consequent_o may_v now_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o figure_n be_v ordain_v against_o spiritual_a leper_n for_o this_o be_v not_o according_a to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n doctrine_n to_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n and_o to_o put_v in_o place_n thereof_o something_o more_o excellent_a but_o to_o put_v that_o very_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n in_o that_o figure_n prescribe_v to_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n must_v bring_v better_a argument_n unless_o he_o will_v quite_o discredit_v himself_o and_o his_o cause_n draw_v from_o other_o head_n then_o from_o the_o figure_n of_o leprosy_n and_o of_o separate_a leper_n from_o civil_a conversation_n which_o according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n do_v as_o you_o have_v see_v make_v clear_a against_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o spiritual_a pastor_n either_o by_o virtue_n of_o excommunication_n or_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v temporal_a prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n or_o of_o any_o temporal_a administration_n or_o jurisdiction_n 150_o last_o whereas_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o my_o answer_n i_o affirm_v as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v not_o true_o and_o entire_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10._o and_o all_o these_o thing_n chance_v to_o they_o in_o figure_n for_o that_o he_o leave_v out_o that_o word_n these_o which_o be_v a_o relative_a and_o have_v relation_n only_o to_o those_o thing_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o among_o which_o corporal_a leprosy_n be_v none_o and_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o say_v and_o all_o thing_n chance_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n this_o doctor_n make_v much_o ado_n and_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o excuse_v card._n bellarmine_n and_o first_o he_o answer_v 553._o answer_v pag._n 553._o that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v not_o produce_v the_o word_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o st._n paul_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o he_o mention_v in_o that_o chapter_n do_v chance_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n but_o those_o and_o other_o like_a to_o they_o 151_o but_o first_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o card._n bellarmine_n own_o word_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 10._o say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n that_o all_o thing_n do_v chance_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v so_o then_o to_o produce_v the_o apostle_n word_n second_o although_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o he_o mention_v in_o that_o chapter_n do_v chance_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o chapter_n do_v only_o say_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o not_o all_o thing_n absolute_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n affirm_v he_o to_o say_v do_v chance_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n three_o albeit_o s._n paul_n know_v right_a well_o that_o not_o only_o all_o those_o altogethere_o mention_v but_o many_o other_o such_o like_a dioâ—ce_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o purpose_n in_o that_o place_n only_o to_o affirm_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n there_o mention_v and_o not_o that_o all_o thing_n absolute_o do_v chance_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v in_o that_o chapter_n say_v all_o he_o know_v it_o be_v suffient_fw-la for_o he_o to_o say_v in_o that_o chapter_n only_o that_o which_o do_v suffice_v for_o his_o present_a purpose_n wherefore_o this_o doctor_n must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o knowledge_n which_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o mean_v which_o be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o so_o he_o may_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n know_v right_o well_o that_o not_o only_o those_o thing_n there_o mention_v but_o those_o and_o other_o such_o like_a do_v chance_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n and_o yet_o only_o mean_v to_o say_v in_o that_o place_n that_o all_o those_o thing_n there_o mention_v and_o not_o all_o those_o and_o other_o such_o like_a do_v chance_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n neither_o do_v st._n paul_n mean_v otherwise_o then_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v do_v signify_v but_o it_o be_v
be_v say_v and_o our_o lord_n strike_v the_o king_n and_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o free_a house_n apart_o but_o joathan_n the_o king_n son_n govern_v the_o palace_n and_o judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n but_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v convince_v that_o this_o free_a house_n a_o part_n be_v in_o the_o city_n but_o rather_o apart_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o josephus_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n num._n 5._o and_o our_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n saying_n command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n every_o leper_n 172_o therefore_o i_o will_v conclude_v upon_o the_o premise_n clean_o contrary_a to_o mr._n fitzherberts_n inference_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n assign_v no_o sovereignty_n in_o judgement_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o their_o consistory_n in_o temporal_a cause_n but_o only_o in_o mere_a spiritual_a as_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o judge_v one_o to_o be_v infect_v or_o not_o infect_v with_o leprosy_n according_a to_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n and_o to_o declare_v they_o that_o be_v infect_v to_o be_v separate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n &_o ad_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la illius_fw-la separabitur_fw-la and_o he_o shall_v be_v separate_v at_o his_o arbitrement_n or_o judgement_n that_o be_v if_o the_o priest_n do_v declare_v or_o judge_v he_o a_o leper_n he_o shall_v be_v separate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o see_v that_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o the_o separate_n of_o leper_n by_o force_n and_o temporal_a constraint_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n but_o to_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a authority_n which_o do_v reside_v in_o the_o king_n and_o not_o in_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n in_o temporall_n and_o may_v be_v punish_v by_o they_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o i_o have_v ample_o prove_v in_o these_o two_o section_n and_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n num._n 5._o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n he_o do_v not_o say_v command_v the_o priest_n although_o then_o the_o israelite_n have_v no_o king_n neither_o do_v the_o supreme_a temporal_a authority_n reside_v in_o the_o priest_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o people_n that_o they_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n every_o leper_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o king_n in_o temporall_n nor_o king_n therein_o subject_a to_o they_o and_o their_o tribunal_n nor_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o they_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o contrariwise_o and_o consequent_o that_o if_o a_o oath_n have_v be_v propose_v by_o any_o of_o these_o king_n to_o his_o subject_n whereby_o they_o shall_v have_v swear_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o subjection_n in_o temporall_n and_o from_o all_o temporal_a chastisement_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n by_o way_n of_o temporal_a constraint_n i_o say_v by_o way_n of_o temporal_a constraint_n and_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o law_n of_o god_n wherein_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v ordain_v and_o not_o by_o way_n only_o of_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o temporal_a action_n the_o say_v oath_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v conform_a and_o not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n sect_n iii_o wherein_o all_o m._n fitzherberts_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v examine_v and_o first_o his_o comparison_n between_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o new_a the_o figure_n and_o the_o verity_n be_v prove_v to_o make_v against_o himself_o 2._o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v declare_v and_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o thence_o and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o well_o institute_v commonwealth_n be_v satisfy_v and_o d._n schulckenius_n reply_v prove_v to_o be_v fraudulent_a and_o insufficient_a 3._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10._o affirm_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v ready_a to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n be_v answer_v mr._n fitzherberts_n fraud_n in_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v plain_o discover_v and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o chapter_n show_v to_o be_v both_o false_a and_o fraudulent_a now_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n mr._n fitzherbert_n descend_v to_o the_o new_a and_o upon_o a_o false_a supposal_n as_o i_o have_v already_o convince_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v effectual_o prove_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a authority_n to_o create_v punish_v and_o depose_v king_n he_o labour_v in_o vain_a from_o the_o number_n 25_o to_o 32._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o like_a authority_n must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a law_n not_o for_o that_o he_o think_v the_o that_o we_o be_v now_o bind_v to_o retain_v the_o ceremonial_a or_o judicial_a part_n thereof_o but_o to_o deduce_v as_o he_o say_v 83._o say_v num._n 25._o pag_n 83._o a_o potent_a argument_n from_o thence_o as_o from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o like_a authority_n must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o priesthood_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o chief_a priest_n in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o set_v down_o two_o position_n as_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o his_o potent_a argument_n 2_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o old_a law_n and_o testament_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n 84._o figure_n num._n 26._o pag_n 84._o and_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o new_a be_v no_o less_o inferior_a there_o to_o in_o authority_n dignity_n and_o perfection_n than_o moses_n to_o christ_n the_o dead_a and_o kill_a letter_n to_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n or_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedech_n which_o be_v christ_n priesthood_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v which_o prefigure_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n 6._o priesthood_n see_v s._n thomas_n and_o the_o schoolman_n 3._o part_n q._n 22._o be_v 6._o this_o position_n to_o wit_n 10._o hebr._n 10._o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o shadow_n and_o not_o inferior_a to_o the_o new_a he_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n 119._o augustine_n in_o psal_n 119._o who_o affirm_v that_o vetus_fw-la testamentum_fw-la promissiones_fw-la habet_fw-la terrenas_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o old_a testament_n have_v earthly_a promise_n a_o earthly_a palestine_n a_o earthly_a jerusalem_n a_o earthly_a salvation_n to_o wit_n conquest_n of_o enemy_n abundance_n of_o child_n fertility_n of_o soil_n and_o plenty_n of_o fruit_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v earthly_a promise_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o in_o figure_n how_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n so_o s._n austin_n and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o new_a non_fw-la mirum_fw-la quia_fw-la ibi_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o there_o be_v darkness_n there_o pinguiorâ—s_fw-la enim_fw-la umbrae_fw-la sunt_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la for_o thick_a shadow_n be_v darkness_n thus_o argue_v s._n augustine_n prove_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o old_a law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o new_a which_o the_o apostle_n also_o prove_v ample_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 7._o hebr._n 7._o say_v that_o the_o old_a law_n be_v abolish_v propter_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o inutilitatem_fw-la for_o the_o infirmity_n and_o inutilitie_n of_o it_o nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la ad_fw-la perfectum_fw-la adduxit_fw-la lex_fw-la for_o the_o law_n bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n 3_o his_o second_o position_n be_v 26.28_o be_v nu_fw-la 26.28_o that_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o serve_v for_o a_o precedent_n to_o the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v have_v have_v authority_n over_o priest_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o christian_a king_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a for_o that_o the_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o s._n austin_n call_v terrenum_fw-la regnum_fw-la a_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v transfer_v to_o the_o
thereof_o and_o no_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o confirm_v his_o new_a invent_a catholic_a faith_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n as_o i_o will_v at_o large_a make_v plain_a beneath_o seq_fw-la beneath_o chap._n 9_o &_o seq_fw-la 25_o second_o it_o be_v also_o untrue_a that_o i_o only_o be_o the_o man_n who_o deni_v the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v authority_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o consequent_o to_o proceed_v to_o no_o other_o temporal_a chastisement_n after_o they_o have_v cast_v the_o dart_n of_o excommunication_n many_o other_o learned_a catholic_n as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o totum_fw-la above_o part._n 2._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la do_v also_o deny_v the_o same_o and_o almain_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o most_o doctor_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n inflict_v any_o temporal_a or_o civil_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n etc._n etc._n yea_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o imprison_v with_o what_o face_n therefore_o dare_v this_o doctor_n to_o terrify_v simple_a catholic_n cry_v out_o so_o often_o only_a widdrington_n or_o ely_z widdrington_n as_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v only_a barclay_n only_a barclay_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o all_o catholic_n but_o god_n be_v praise_v that_o my_o adversary_n themselves_o have_v live_v to_o see_v what_o little_a credit_n be_v give_v by_o catholic_n to_o their_o vaunt_a word_n and_o with_o what_o disgrace_n their_o book_n have_v be_v handle_v by_o the_o state_n of_o france_n for_o card._n bellarmine_n book_n against_o d._n barclay_n be_v condemn_v and_o forbid_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n under_o pain_n of_o treason_n this_o doctor_n book_n against_o i_o be_v disgaceful_o burn_v by_o the_o hangman_n before_o the_o great_a stair_n of_o the_o palace_n and_o the_o same_o fire_n but_o by_o a_o more_o public_a sentence_n and_o in_o a_o more_o solemn_a manner_n fa._n suarez_n book_n also_o hat_n pass_v 26_o three_o this_o doctor_n very_o learned_o forsooth_o carp_v at_o i_o for_o abuse_v word_n in_o call_v deposition_n and_o kill_v temporal_a armour_n or_o weapon_n my_o adversary_n widdrington_n say_v he_o 375._o he_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 375._o abuse_v word_n when_o he_o affirm_v deposition_n and_o kill_v to_o be_v temporal_a armour_n or_o weapon_n f._n who_o ever_o hear_v that_o deposition_n or_o kill_n be_v armour_n or_o weapon_n they_o be_v effect_n of_o armour_n or_o weapon_n but_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o armour_n or_o weapon_n but_o first_o this_o doctor_n have_v so_o vigilant_a on_o eye_n over_o my_o word_n and_o writing_n to_o carp_v at_o they_o that_o he_o quite_o forget_v what_o word_n he_o himself_o do_v use_v for_o he_o himself_o here_o confess_v that_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v spiritual_a armour_n or_o weapon_n whereupon_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n he_o callet_n 360._o callet_n cap._n 8._o pag._n 360._o excommunication_n a_o dart_n and_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n against_o barclay_n 185._o barclay_n cap._n 19_o pag._n 185._o call_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o yet_o excommunication_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n effect_n of_o spiritual_a armour_n or_o weapon_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o he_o call_v â—88_n call_v pag._n 386._o 387._o &_o in_o tract_n contra_fw-la barclai_n cap._n 19_o pag._n â—88_n the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o if_o spiritual_a censure_n or_o punishment_n may_v be_v call_v spiritual_a armour_n or_o weapon_n although_o they_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n or_o sword_n why_o may_v not_o i_o pray_v you_o temporal_a censure_n or_o punishment_n as_o be_v deposition_n and_o kill_v be_v call_v temporal_a weapon_n or_o armour_n although_o they_o be_v effect_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n or_o sword_n if_o therefore_o i_o abuse_v word_n in_o call_v temporal_a censure_n or_o punishment_n temporal_a armour_n or_o weapon_n how_o can_v he_o excuse_v himself_o from_o abuse_v word_n in_o call_v spiritual_a censure_n or_o punishment_n spiritual_a armour_n or_o weapon_n 27_o second_o it_o be_v usual_a among_o philosopher_n to_o nominate_v and_o describe_v a_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o cause_n whereupon_o they_o divide_v a_o definition_n into_o a_o formal_a and_o causal_a definition_n or_o description_n as_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v common_o describe_v to_o be_v a_o interposition_n of_o the_o earth_n betwixt_o the_o body_n of_o they_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n not_o for_o that_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v formal_o that_o interposition_n for_o it_o be_v formal_o nothing_o else_o than_o a_o want_n of_o light_n in_o the_o moon_n but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o that_o interposition_n and_o thunder_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o empedocles_n and_o anaxagoras_n be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o quench_n of_o fire_n enclose_v in_o a_o cloud_n 2._o see_v aristotle_n lib._n 2._o meoteor_fw-la sum_fw-la 3._o cap._n 1._o &_o 2._o but_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n a_o violent_a break_n out_o of_o a_o fiery_a exhalation_n enclose_v in_o a_o cloud_n not_o for_o that_o thunder_n be_v formal_o the_o aforesaid_a quench_n or_o break_v forth_o for_o it_o be_v formal_o a_o sound_n or_o noise_n but_o for_o that_o this_o sound_n be_v cause_v from_o thence_o so_o likewise_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a censure_n may_v be_v call_v spiritual_a and_o temporal_a armour_n or_o weapon_n not_o for_o that_o formal_o they_o be_v so_o but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v effect_n cause_v from_o thence_o but_o last_o what_o man_n be_v so_o ignorant_a who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v both_o a_o effect_n and_o also_o a_o cause_n be_v consider_v diverse_a way_n and_o so_o the_o same_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a censure_n and_o punishment_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a power_n which_o be_v right_o call_v the_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a sword_n be_v a_o effect_n and_o not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o sword_n weapon_n or_o armour_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n to_o bring_v great_a grief_n to_o the_o person_n so_o punish_v or_o to_o redress_v great_a evil_n it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v armour_n offensive_a or_o defensive_a yea_o and_o grief_n itself_o may_v without_o abuse_v of_o word_n be_v call_v a_o sword_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n luc._n 2._o and_o thy_o own_o soul_n a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o weak_o and_o fraudulent_o this_o doctor_n have_v impugn_a my_o answer_n 28_o now_o to_o return_v to_o mr._n fitzherbert_n he_o forsooth_o bring_v a_o other_o reason_n but_o as_o insufficient_a as_o his_o former_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a or_o corporal_a punishment_n upon_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a prince_n if_o they_o shall_v contemn_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o otherwise_o how_o be_v that_o say_v he_o 10._o he_o num._n 35._o pag._n 89._o 2._o cor._n 10._o fulfil_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o most_o ample_a power_n that_o he_o and_o other_o apostle_n have_v to_o destroy_v munition_n &_o counsel_n and_o all_o altitude_n or_o lostinesse_n extol_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o to_o revenge_v or_o punish_v omnem_fw-la inobedientiam_fw-la all_o disobedience_n which_o word_n s._n augustine_n 50._o august_n ad_fw-la bonifac_o com._n epist_n 50._o understand_v of_o the_o authority_n leave_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o church_n to_o compel_v her_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a child_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n and_o the_o same_o be_v also_o acknowledge_v by_o some_o of_o our_o principal_a adversary_n namely_o caluin_n place_n caluin_n upon_o this_o place_n who_o not_o only_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o coercitive_a and_o coactive_a power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o ground_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n quicquid_fw-la ligaveritis_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la 18._o matth._n 18._o erit_fw-la ligatum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la caelis_fw-la etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 29_o whereupon_o i_o infer_v that_o if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n dâ—d_v not_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o chastisement_n of_o disobedient_a prince_n in_o their_o temporal_a state_n the_o church_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o power_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v that_o be_v to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n see_v that_o the_o disobedience_n of_o absolute_a prince_n to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n shall_v be_v incorrigible_a and_o remediless_a whereupon_o it_o will_v
the_o word_n upside_o down_o or_o pervert_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o know_v right_o well_o that_o thing_n less_o perfect_a be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o more_o perfect_a the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n sense_n before_o reason_n temporal_a thing_n before_o spiritual_a policy_n before_o religion_n earth_n before_o heaven_n and_o the_o world_n before_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v none_o but_o such_o ignorant_a man_n as_o my_o adversary_n be_v that_o can_v or_o will_v affirm_v the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n reason_n for_o that_o it_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o punish_v temporal_o ablute_a prince_n or_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n 44_o and_o by_o this_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o mr._n fitzherberts_n discourse_n will_v easy_o appear_v this_o be_v some_o part_n say_v he_o 12._o he_o pag._n 101._o num_fw-la 12._o of_o my_o discourse_n in_o my_o supplement_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n whereby_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o temporal_a state_n and_o power_n be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a when_o they_o be_v conjoin_v in_o one_o body_n no_o less_o than_o the_o family_n be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o like_a case_n because_o the_o end_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n which_o overthrow_v my_o adversary_n false_a principle_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a society_n be_v so_o distinct_a in_o nature_n and_o office_n that_o though_o they_o be_v join_v together_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o dependence_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o upon_o which_o false_a ground_n and_o vain_a supposition_n often_o affirm_v by_o barclay_n and_o he_o and_o never_o prove_v by_o either_o of_o they_o they_o find_v all_o their_o false_a doctrine_n 45_o but_o how_o untrue_a this_o be_v i_o have_v already_o show_v for_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o temporal_a state_n and_o power_n be_v not_o subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a or_o religious_a except_o only_o in_o excellency_n and_o nobility_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v subject_a in_o spiritual_a and_o religious_a affair_n to_o the_o supreme_a civil_a governor_n when_o they_o be_v distinct_a person_n neither_o do_v they_o make_v two_o distinct_a commonwealth_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o law_n write_v but_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o matter_n as_o well_o concern_v religion_n as_o state_n and_o not_o only_o to_o make_v priest_n and_o to_o give_v they_o priestly_a power_n but_o also_o to_o increase_v diminish_v alter_v or_o to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o their_o priestly_a authority_n and_o to_o determine_v of_o all_o thing_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o law_n write_v wherein_o priest_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o positive_a institution_n and_o law_n of_o god_n himself_o 46_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o heathen_a commonwealth_n give_v great_a authority_n privilege_n and_o exemption_n to_o those_o person_n who_o they_o choose_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v their_o priest_n especial_o to_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n whereof_o read_v alexander_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o and_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 27._o to_o who_o the_o roman_n give_v such_o great_a honour_n that_o they_o do_v esteem_v he_o next_o to_o the_o king_n or_o supreme_a temporal_a prince_n and_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o command_v and_o also_o to_o punish_v the_o king_n of_o sacred_a rite_n and_o all_o the_o other_o inferior_a priest_n yea_o even_o to_o vestal_a virgin_n who_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o goddess_n vesta_n such_o honour_n be_v give_v by_o the_o roman_n that_o if_o by_o chance_n they_o shall_v meet_v any_o malefactor_n that_o be_v lead_v to_o death_n he_o shall_v not_o for_o that_o time_n be_v put_v to_o death_n 12._o plutarch_n in_o numa_n alex._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 12._o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o virgin_n must_v swear_v that_o her_o meeting_n of_o he_o be_v casual_a and_o not_o of_o purpose_n but_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o religious_a priest_n have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n such_o authority_n privilege_n and_o prerogative_n but_o only_o that_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o honour_n of_o religion_n do_v grant_v they_o such_o temporal_a honour_n and_o authority_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o some_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n 47_o now_o in_o the_o new_a law_n in_o what_o manner_n the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n or_o rather_o those_o person_n who_o be_v part_n and_o member_n thereof_o be_v subject_a to_o spiritual_a pastor_n i_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v above_o in_o the_o second_o part_n where_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v out_o of_o card._n bellarmine_n own_o ground_n that_o the_o conjunction_n of_o temporal_a power_n and_o of_o spiritual_a subjection_n in_o the_o same_o christian_a man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n among_o christian_n one_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a head_n for_o then_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v both_o a_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a monarch_n of_o all_o christendom_n and_o christian_n and_o that_o although_o they_o shall_v make_v one_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n whereof_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o i_o there_o declare_v yet_o from_o thence_o it_o can_v not_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o natural_o subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o only_o that_o christian_a prince_n not_o as_o they_o have_v temporal_a power_n but_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v spiritual_a subjection_n and_o consequent_o in_o spirituall_n and_o not_o in_o temporall_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n thereof_o and_o there_o also_o i_o answer_v all_o the_o argument_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n let_v mr._n fitzherbert_n impugn_v that_o treatise_n and_o then_o he_o may_v have_v some_o cause_n to_o brag_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o i_o and_o barclay_n be_v a_o false_a and_o vain_a supposition_n of_o our_o own_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o reader_n may_v clear_o see_v how_o vain_o and_o frivolous_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n religious_a priest_n as_o they_o be_v such_o may_v command_v and_o correct_v temporal_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n or_o supreme_a temporal_a prince_n whereas_o the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v manifest_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 48_o the_o other_o thing_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n that_o i_o have_v show_v be_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o natural_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o less_o perfect_a society_n to_o the_o high_a and_o more_o perfect_a it_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o nature_n that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a magistrate_n may_v command_v and_o correct_v all_o inferior_a magistrate_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a when_o the_o necessity_n either_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o of_o the_o church_n only_o which_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o supreme_a society_n do_v require_v it_o as_o in_o like_a case_n the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n who_o be_v prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n just_o command_v and_o punish_v the_o head_n of_o family_n or_o city_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o say_v family_n and_o city_n be_v distinct_a society_n and_o body_n and_o have_v their_o law_n and_o magistrate_n apart_o no_o less_o than_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o church_n have_v they_o 49_o but_o first_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o there_o be_v any_o natural_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o the_o spiritual_a except_o in_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o whereof_o no_o man_n make_v doubt_n neither_o do_v the_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a society_n infer_v a_o superiority_n in_o command_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o less_o worthy_a and_o less_o noble_a society_n unless_o we_o will_v have_v the_o company_n of_o goldsmith_n to_o have_v
punish_v power_n but_o also_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o unlawful_a disturbance_n of_o the_o public_a temporal_a peace_n annex_v unto_o they_o may_v sometime_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n which_o have_v for_o the_o object_n of_o her_o directive_a power_n the_o procure_n and_o maintain_v of_o public_a peace_n and_o the_o shun_v of_o all_o unlawful_a disturbance_n of_o this_o temporal_a peace_n in_o what_o action_n soever_o either_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o consequent_o may_v be_v also_o punish_v if_o we_o abstract_a from_o the_o privilege_n of_o prince_n and_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o only_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o temporal_a coercive_v power_n for_o what_o sensible_a man_n can_v deny_v that_o temporal_a prince_n have_v authority_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o nature_n and_o object_n of_o temporal_a power_n to_o forbid_v all_o man_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o directive_a power_n as_o also_o according_a to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o divine_n be_v clergy_n man_n not_o to_o disturb_v wrongful_o the_o public_a temporal_a peace_n by_o any_o action_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o punish_v all_o they_o that_o shall_v transgress_v their_o just_a command_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o coercive_v power_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o that_o when_o the_o temporal_a prince_n forbid_v all_o unlawful_a poison_n the_o unlawful_a poison_n of_o man_n by_o spiritual_a action_n as_o by_o baptise_v with_o poison_a water_n be_v not_o contain_v under_o this_o command_n 105_o second_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o grant_v once_o as_o i_o often_o do_v that_o temporal_a thing_n may_v take_v the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n annex_v it_o must_v follow_v thereon_o as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n conclude_v that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v punish_v in_o temporal_a thing_n or_o which_o he_o take_v for_o all_o one_o may_v inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o the_o perspicuous_a reason_n hereof_o i_o allege_v before_o for_o although_o temporal_a punishment_n do_v become_v spiritual_a thing_n when_o the_o consideration_n of_o sin_n enter_v for_o which_o they_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o directive_a power_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v for_o her_o object_n virtue_n or_o vice_n and_o consequent_o they_o may_v be_v command_v or_o forbid_v by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a yet_o still_o they_o remain_v temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v only_o subject_a to_o the_o coercive_v or_o punish_v power_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v use_v or_o inflict_v by_o the_o coercive_v or_o punish_v power_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v for_o her_o object_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o not_o temporal_a punishment_n wherefore_o unless_o the_o consideration_n of_o sin_n can_v make_v which_o be_v impossible_a temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v i_o do_v not_o say_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o spiritual_a punishment_n it_o can_v never_o make_v temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v coercive_v although_o it_o make_v they_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a but_o my_o adversary_n by_o not_o distinguish_v these_o two_o power_n and_o their_o proper_a act_n and_o object_n will_v blind_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o unlearned_a reader_n with_o a_o confuse_a reduction_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a which_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o directive_a and_o coercive_v power_n and_o the_o proper_a act_n and_o object_n of_o either_o of_o they_o do_v make_v most_o plain_a and_o manifest_a 106_o also_o if_o temporal_a thing_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 24._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 1._o 8._o nu_fw-la 23._o 24._o may_v be_v come_v spiritual_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n annex_v why_o shall_v they_o not_o also_o have_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o quality_n by_o the_o connexion_n of_o some_o virtue_n and_o special_o when_o they_o be_v apply_v as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n as_o to_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a to_o which_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v 12._o rom._n 12._o that_o s._n paul_n exhort_v the_o roman_n to_o exhibit_v their_o body_n hostiam_fw-la viventem_fw-la sanctam_fw-la deo_fw-la placentem_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o please_a god_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o our_o body_n good_n and_o what_o temporal_a thing_n soever_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o soul_n be_v dedicate_v and_o apply_v to_o god_n service_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v thereby_o and_o become_v spiritual_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o whensoever_o a_o spiritual_a superior_a punish_v his_o temporal_a subject_n in_o their_o body_n or_o good_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n their_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n become_v spiritual_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o end_n and_o the_o virtue_n annex_v and_o consequent_o be_v most_o lawful_a and_o just_a even_o according_a to_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n own_o doctrine_n 107_o whereto_o i_o also_o add_v that_o whereas_o widdrington_n say_v that_o every_o superior_a may_v punish_v his_o subject_n with_o penalty_n proportionate_a to_o his_o authority_n he_o must_v needs_o grant_v the_o same_o in_o this_o case_n for_o albeit_o temporal_a good_n have_v no_o natural_a proportion_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o moral_a proportion_n therewith_o because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a instrument_n of_o good_a work_n 2._o â—_o pet._n 2._o in_o which_o respect_n s._n peter_n call_v alm_n and_o other_o good_a work_n spirituales_fw-la hostias_fw-la spiritual_a sacrifice_n albeit_o they_o consist_v in_o the_o use_n and_o employment_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o when_o temporal_a thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n they_o may_v be_v dispose_v of_o by_o the_o church_n as_o proportionate_a to_o the_o end_n whereto_o they_o be_v necessary_a 108_o no_o man_n make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o temporal_a thing_n may_v become_v spiritual_a not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o of_o virtue_n annex_v especial_o when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n as_o to_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o therefore_o when_o one_o do_v punish_v his_o body_n by_o fast_v discipline_n haircloth_n or_o such_o like_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n although_o they_o be_v corporal_a punishment_n yet_o they_o be_v virtuous_a action_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n spiritual_a thing_n and_o consequent_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a but_o from_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o these_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o reason_n of_o virtue_n annex_v do_v become_v spiritual_a punishment_n but_o only_o virtuous_a action_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n spiritual_a thing_n for_o still_o they_o remain_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v coercive_v which_o have_v for_o her_o object_n only_o the_o use_n and_o inflict_v of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a not_o temporal_a or_o civil_a punishment_n wherefore_o a_o spiritual_a superior_a have_v no_o authority_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o punish_v in_o body_n or_o good_n for_o any_o end_n whatsoever_o by_o way_n of_o constraint_n his_o spiritual_a subject_n whether_o they_o be_v clerk_n or_o layman_n who_o mr._n fitzherbert_n improper_o call_v his_o temporal_a subject_n for_o although_o they_o be_v temporal_a man_n yet_o compare_v they_o to_o spiritual_a superior_n they_o be_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a subject_n for_o that_o the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a coercive_v power_n be_v not_o temporal_a or_o corporal_a but_o only_o spiritual_a censure_n or_o punishment_n although_o he_o may_v as_o i_o say_v command_v such_o corporal_a punishment_n when_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o case_n they_o become_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o wit_n virtuous_a action_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a power_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o mr._n fitzherberts_n error_n be_v for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a thing_n and_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o betwixt_o the_o act_n and_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a coercive_v power_n for_o although_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o reason_n of_o
virtue_n annex_v do_v become_v spiritual_a thing_n that_o be_v virtuous_a action_n and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a power_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o become_v spiritual_a censure_n and_o therefore_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v coercive_v but_o they_o still_o remain_v temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v the_o object_n only_o of_o the_o temporal_a coercive_v power_n 109_o wherefore_o that_o also_o which_o he_o add_v that_o every_o superior_a may_v according_a to_o my_o doctrine_n punish_v his_o subject_n with_o penalty_n proportionate_a to_o his_o authority_n be_v very_o true_a but_o he_o must_v still_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o directive_a and_o coercive_v power_n or_o authority_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n temporal_a punishment_n be_v proportionate_a to_o either_o of_o they_o for_o because_o as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a punishment_n may_v be_v virtuous_a or_o vicious_a action_n therefore_o they_o be_v proportionate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a power_n who_o proper_a act_n and_o object_n be_v the_o command_a of_o virtue_n and_o the_o forbid_v of_o vice_n but_o because_o not_o the_o command_a either_o of_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a punishment_n but_o only_o the_o actual_a punish_v with_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n or_o the_o inflict_a of_o spiritual_a punishment_n be_v the_o proper_a act_n and_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a coercive_v power_n therefore_o the_o inflict_v only_o of_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o not_o of_o temporal_a be_v proportionate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a coercive_v power_n from_o whence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n may_v command_v temporal_a thing_n but_o not_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n may_v command_v one_o to_o give_v alm_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o may_v not_o take_v away_o his_o purse_n from_o he_o to_o give_v alm_n for_o that_o end_n may_v command_v one_o to_o punish_v and_o macerate_v his_o body_n when_o it_o rebell_v against_o the_o soul_n but_o not_o inflict_v upon_o he_o corporal_a punishment_n for_o the_o same_o end_n 110_o and_o by_o this_o also_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n add_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v clear_o answer_v and_o the_o manifest_a absurdity_n which_o he_o will_v put_v upon_o i_o do_v manifest_o fall_v upon_o himself_o but_o now_o say_v he_o 25.26.27_o he_o pag._n 109._o nu_fw-la 25.26.27_o if_o together_o with_o all_o this_o we_o consider_v the_o natural_a subordination_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a whereof_o i_o have_v sufficient_o treat_v before_o seq_n before_o supra_fw-la num_fw-la 2_o 3.4_o &_o seq_n widdrington_n absurdity_n will_v be_v most_o manifest_a as_o well_o in_o deny_v that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v punish_v his_o subject_n in_o his_o person_n or_o temporal_a good_n for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n as_o in_o affirm_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n may_v become_v subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a no_o less_o than_o the_o temporal_a to_o the_o spiritual_a as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o subordination_n or_o subjection_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o wherein_o he_o pervert_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n no_o less_o then_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o body_n heaven_n to_o earth_n religion_n to_o policy_n angel_n to_o man_n and_o god_n to_o the_o world_n whereby_o you_o may_v still_o see_v what_o probable_a argument_n and_o answer_v he_o afford_v his_o reader_n for_o the_o assurance_n and_o security_n of_o their_o conscience_n seq_fw-la see_v preface_n num_fw-la 9_o see_v also_o the_o answer_n thereto_o nu_fw-la 9_o &_o seq_fw-la and_o that_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o protest_v as_o you_o may_v remember_v i_o have_v signify_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o lay_v down_o any_o demonstration_n or_o infallible_a argument_n for_o the_o proof_n or_o defence_n of_o his_o opinion_n 111_o for_o true_o all_o that_o he_o say_v do_v demonstrate_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o his_o own_o wilfulness_n if_o not_o of_o malice_n in_o defend_v such_o a_o improbable_a and_o extravagant_a paradox_n as_o this_o be_v which_o he_o hold_v and_o defend_v contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a and_o continual_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n and_o final_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n as_o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n and_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n against_o barclay_n and_o doctor_n schulckenius_n in_o his_o late_a apology_n for_o the_o cardinal_n and_o diverse_a other_o have_v sufficient_o show_v and_o among_o our_o learned_a countryman_n mr._n doctor_n weston_n have_v clere_o &_o sound_o prove_v it_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v juris_fw-la pontificij_fw-la sanctuarium_fw-la wherein_o he_o batter_v all_o the_o foundation_n of_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n doctrine_n and_o full_o confute_v he_o as_o well_o in_o all_o other_o point_n as_o in_o this_o touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o punish_v temporal_o which_o he_o 22._o he_o quest_n 17.18.19.20.21_o &_o 22._o do_v learned_o and_o ample_o demonstrate_v as_o well_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o many_o example_n of_o the_o church_n practice_n to_o wit_n by_o diverse_a kind_n of_o divorce_n by_o the_o relaxation_n of_o debt_n exemption_n of_o child_n from_o the_o power_n of_o their_o parent_n the_o abrogation_n of_o temporal_a and_o civil_a law_n the_o dissolution_n of_o contract_n and_o bargain_n and_o final_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o temporal_a penalty_n almost_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o show_v very_o particular_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n i_o forbear_v for_o brevity_n sake_n to_o prosecute_v these_o point_n in_o particular_a only_o i_o shall_v have_v just_a occasion_n to_o treat_v now_o and_o then_o of_o the_o infliction_n of_o temporal_a penalty_n in_o answer_n of_o my_o adversary_n pertinent_a objection_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o canonist_n which_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o perform_v in_o this_o brief_a reply_n 112_o but_o all_o that_o my_o adversary_n here_o object_v i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o confute_v and_o first_o i_o have_v clear_o convince_v that_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a subordination_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a except_o in_o nobility_n and_o therefore_o that_o neither_o the_o spiritual_a power_n speak_v proper_o and_o in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a nor_o the_o temporal_a to_o the_o spiritual_a except_o as_o i_o say_v in_o worth_n excellency_n and_o nobility_n wherein_o the_o spiritual_a do_v excel_v but_o not_o in_o authority_n wherein_o they_o be_v both_o supreme_a unless_o my_o adversary_n will_v grant_v that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v not_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o spiritual_a pastor_n be_v not_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a in_o spiritual_a cause_n which_o be_v a_o paradox_n in_o true_a divinity_n second_o i_o have_v prove_v also_o most_o plain_o that_o not_o only_o temporal_a prince_n be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o spiritual_a pastor_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o also_o spiritual_a pastor_n be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n be_v subject_a to_o temporal_a prince_n in_o all_o temporal_a thing_n except_o wherein_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n have_v exempt_v they_o and_o to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_n be_v to_o pervert_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n no_o less_o then_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o member_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o the_o head_n thereof_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o man_n heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n religion_n policy_n man_n angel_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o god_n whereby_o you_o still_o see_v what_o improbable_a argument_n &_o answer_n my_o adversary_n afford_v his_o reader_n for_o the_o assurance_n and_o security_n of_o their_o conscience_n in_o a_o matter_n belong_v to_o their_o obedience_n due_a to_o god_n and_o caesar_n and_o which_o forsooth_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o proof_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v probable_a argument_n but_o convince_a demonstration_n as_o contrariwise_o it_o suffice_v to_o bring_v probable_a argument_n and_o probable_a answer_n to_o prove_v any_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o ample_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o preface_n whereto_o here_o he_o remit_v his_o reader_n 113_o for_o true_o all_o the_o effectual_a proof_n and_o clear_a demonstration_n which_o
supplement_n be_v that_o the_o emperor_n constitution_n be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n but_o a_o clear_a confirmation_n thereof_o which_o i_o never_o deny_v and_o that_o the_o emperor_n law_n can_v extend_v no_o further_o then_o to_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o general_a council_n and_o subject_a to_o her_o decree_n whereof_o also_o no_o man_n make_v doubt_v if_o those_o decree_n concern_v spiritual_a affair_n but_o if_o they_o concern_v mere_a temporal_a matter_n wherein_o temporal_a prince_n be_v supreme_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o what_o cause_n crime_n or_o end_v soever_o they_o be_v inflict_v the_o whole_a drift_n of_o my_o apollogie_n be_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o any_o cause_n crime_n or_o end_v whatsoever_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o inflict_v of_o such_o temporal_a punishment_n although_o it_o be_v for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n be_v a_o mere_a temporal_a matter_n wherein_o temporal_a prince_n be_v supreme_a and_o subject_a to_o none_o but_o god_n which_o be_v so_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v any_o formal_a notice_n in_o that_o brief_a admonition_n of_o all_o the_o idle_a discourse_n he_o make_v in_o his_o supplement_n and_o which_o either_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o i_o or_o may_v easy_o be_v satisfy_v by_o that_o i_o have_v say_v before_o in_o my_o apology_n but_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v shameful_o corrupt_v my_o word_n and_o meaning_n and_o fowle_o abuse_v i_o and_o his_o reader_n in_o affirm_v as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o i_o do_v restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o emperor_n temporal_a power_n which_o can_v not_o exceed_v his_o own_o dominion_n whereas_o i_o make_v no_o such_o restraint_n but_o extend_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o the_o dominion_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n by_o who_o consent_n and_o authority_n that_o canon_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v make_v and_o have_v force_v to_o bind_v 47_o neither_o as_o i_o say_v do_v the_o reason_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n decree_n in_o extension_n any_o way_n impugn_v but_o confirm_v the_o argument_n i_o bring_v from_o the_o emperor_n law_n because_o or_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n allege_v why_o those_o general_a word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la or_o principalis_fw-la can_v in_o the_o emperor_n decree_n comprehend_v absolute_a prince_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o in_o temporal_n i_o also_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o general_a word_n can_v in_o the_o canon_n comprehend_v absolute_a prince_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n in_o temporal_n as_o be_v the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o which_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o extend_v and_o if_o my_o adversary_n can_v bring_v more_o clear_a and_o pregnant_a demonstration_n than_o these_o to_o confirm_v his_o new_a catholic_a faith_n he_o need_v not_o to_o waste_v any_o more_o time_n and_o labour_n in_o produce_v such_o clear_a and_o pregnant_a demonstration_n which_o every_o catholic_a man_n of_o judgement_n may_v clear_o see_v to_o be_v apparent_a sophism_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o vain_a brag_n of_o his_o clear_a and_o pregnant_a demonstration_n and_o of_o my_o absurd_a argument_n and_o answer_n so_o often_o repeat_v by_o he_o in_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n will_v see_v that_o partur_fw-la montes_fw-la nascetur_fw-la ridiculus_fw-la mus_fw-la 48_o and_o although_o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la be_v a_o general_a term_n include_v absolute_a prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o lord_n yea_o and_o master_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la be_v not_o a_o proper_a term_n or_o title_n belong_v to_o absolute_a prince_n but_o common_a to_o all_o other_o of_o inferior_a degree_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v speak_v of_o they_o and_o give_v they_o only_o the_o title_n of_o their_o mastership_n worship_n or_o lordship_n he_o will_v both_o be_v account_v a_o rude_a and_o unmannerly_a companion_n and_o also_o he_o shall_v wrong_v those_o person_n in_o give_v they_o only_o those_o title_n of_o worship_n or_o honour_n which_o be_v common_a to_o other_o person_n of_o inferior_a rank_n neither_o he_o that_o shall_v only_o use_v such_o inferior_a title_n will_v be_v think_v to_o speak_v of_o absolute_a prince_n unless_o some_o other_o circumstance_n shall_v enforce_v we_o to_o think_v the_o same_o and_o although_o it_o be_v also_o clear_a that_o absolute_a prince_n be_v subject_a no_o less_o than_o the_o mean_a lord_n in_o christendom_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n which_o concern_v spiritual_a matter_n yet_o because_o in_o mere_a temporal_a matter_n they_o be_v supreme_a and_o therein_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o decree_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n &_o it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v a_o mere_a temporal_a matter_n and_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v also_o probable_a and_o no_o way_n absurd_a to_o say_v that_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n wherein_o the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v decree_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o absolute_a prince_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o in_o the_o emperor_n constitution_n it_o be_v not_o extend_v to_o they_o but_o to_o such_o only_a as_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o temporal_n 49_o but_o perhaps_o widdrington_n will_v say_v say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 19_o fitzherbert_n pag._n 147._o num_fw-la 19_o that_o he_o have_v add_v another_o reason_n to_o fortify_v the_o same_o which_o be_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o include_v in_o penal_a law_n except_o they_o be_v specify_v therein_o by_o the_o name_n of_o prince_n for_o so_o indeed_o he_o say_v insert_v the_o same_o cunning_o into_o his_o inference_n to_o make_v his_o argument_n ground_v on_o the_o emperor_n law_n to_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a and_o therefore_o have_v say_v that_o the_o emperor_n can_v not_o understand_v either_o himself_o or_o other_o absolute_a prince_n by_o the_o name_n of_o one_o who_o have_v no_o principal_a lord_n he_o conclude_v ex_fw-la quo_fw-la probabiliter_fw-la collegi_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereupon_o i_o gather_v probable_o that_o those_o word_n non_fw-la habens_fw-la dominum_fw-la principalem_fw-la not_o have_v a_o principal_a landlord_n or_o lord_n can_v not_o comprehend_v absolute_a prince_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o include_v in_o penal_a law_n except_o they_o be_v namely_o express_v thus_o he_o slide_v subtle_o as_o you_o see_v from_o the_o emperor_n law_n and_o the_o reason_n ground_v thereon_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o prince_n which_o belong_v to_o another_o question_n and_o shall_v be_v full_o debate_v and_o clear_v as_o i_o hope_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o conclude_v for_o the_o present_a that_o in_o all_o this_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o very_o absurd_a and_o that_o my_o cold_a answer_n as_o he_o term_v it_o will_v have_v be_v hot_a enough_o to_o dissolve_v his_o freeze_a and_o frivolous_a argument_n if_o he_o have_v not_o whole_o dissemble_v the_o force_n and_o substance_n of_o my_o discourse_n in_o my_o supplement_n concern_v this_o point_n 50_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o i_o have_v in_o that_o brief_a admonition_n also_o another_o reason_n why_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n under_o those_o general_a name_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la or_o such_o like_a to_o wit_n for_o that_o in_o penal_a law_n they_o be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o such_o general_a term_n which_o denote_v title_n of_o inferior_a degree_n and_o dignity_n and_o in_o bring_v this_o reason_n i_o use_v no_o craft_n or_o cunning_n but_o mean_v plain_o and_o sincere_o neither_o do_v i_o intend_v to_o slide_v cunning_o and_o subtle_o as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n will_v guileful_o persuade_v his_o reader_n from_o the_o emperor_n law_n and_o reason_n ground_v thereon_o to_o this_o reason_n for_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o emperor_n law_n absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o those_o general_a name_n of_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la be_v the_o
we_o and_o not_o much_o amiss_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o will_v answer_v it_o he_o give_v to_o this_o objection_n three_o answer_n the_o first_o be_v that_o both_o pope_n and_o counsel_n do_v oftentimes_o decree_v many_o thing_n which_o belong_v rather_o to_o the_o political_a or_o temporal_a then_o to_o the_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o decree_n with_o the_o express_a or_o tacit_a consent_n of_o prince_n who_o be_v there_o present_a by_o themselves_o or_o their_o ambassador_n or_o at_o leastwise_o presume_v or_o hope_v that_o prince_n will_v ratify_v the_o same_o and_o this_o say_v some_o expositor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la for_o hostiensis_n extra_fw-la de_fw-la haereticis_fw-la cap._n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la where_o the_o pope_n command_v the_o good_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v confiscate_v demand_v what_o the_o pope_n have_v to_o do_v with_o temporall_n and_o he_o answer_v with_o his_o lord_n pope_n innocent_a that_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v therewith_o but_o he_o make_v this_o decree_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v then_o present_a at_o padua_n give_v his_o consent_n 3_o this_o be_v widdrington_n first_o answer_n wherein_o you_o see_v he_o rely_v special_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la who_o ground_v his_o opinion_n upon_o hostiensis_n allege_v he_o to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o partly_o for_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o hostiensis_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o quote_v to_o wit_n extra_fw-la de_fw-la haereticis_fw-la cap._n redempt_n hostiens_fw-la in_o cap._n quod_fw-la super_fw-la his_fw-la de_fw-la voto_fw-la &_o volt_v redempt_n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la and_o partly_o because_o hostiensis_n not_o only_o teach_v evident_o elsewhere_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v direct_a dominion_n over_o all_o temporal_a state_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o may_v dispose_v thereof_o and_o of_o temporal_a thing_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v just_a cause_n but_o also_o affirm_v and_o teach_v express_o that_o absolute_a prince_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o state_n expose_v to_o be_v take_v by_o other_o catholic_n poena_fw-la hostiensi_fw-la lib._n 5_o rub._n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la §_o qua_fw-la poena_fw-la if_o they_o be_v negligent_a to_o purge_v their_o state_n of_o heresy_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o cit_v this_o very_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n whereof_o we_o now_o treat_v to_o wit_n cap._n excommunicamus_fw-la si_fw-la vero_fw-la dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la yea_o and_o add_v further_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v a_o prince_n for_o his_o negligence_n in_o government_n allege_v for_o the_o same_o not_o only_o 17._o q._n 4._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la deinceps_fw-la but_o also_o the_o example_n of_o zacharias_n the_o pope_n who_o say_v he_o deposuit_fw-la childericum_fw-la regem_fw-la francia_fw-la depose_v childericke_n king_n of_o france_n how_o then_o can_v joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la or_o any_o man_n else_o true_o say_v that_o hostiensis_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o temporal_a thing_n 4_o but_o first_o where_o do_v mr._n fitzherbert_n find_v joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la to_o say_v that_o hostiensis_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o temporal_a thing_n for_o that_o which_o parisiensis_fw-la say_v be_v only_o this_o that_o hostiensis_n give_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o temporal_a thing_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o make_v general_a decree_n concern_v the_o confiscation_n of_o good_n and_o that_o this_o decree_n be_v make_v with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v then_o present_a at_o padua_n and_o give_v his_o consent_n thereto_o but_o whether_o hostiensis_n give_v this_o answer_n according_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n or_o of_o other_o lawyer_n who_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la neither_o affirm_v nor_o deni_v but_o only_o say_v that_o hostiensis_n give_v this_o answer_n which_o be_v very_o true_a but_o these_o be_v usual_a trick_n of_o mr._n fitzherbert_n as_o you_o have_v often_o see_v above_o to_o misconstrue_v the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o adversary_n thereby_o to_o make_v some_o colourable_a show_n of_o a_o probable_a answer_n wherefore_o although_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o hostiensis_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v upon_o just_a cause_n dispose_v of_o the_o dominion_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n for_o that_o he_o express_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o a_o spiritual_a but_o also_o a_o temporal_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o have_v direct_a dominion_n over_o all_o temporal_a state_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v hostiensis_n to_o be_v so_o peremptory_a in_o his_o opinion_n as_o to_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n of_o heresy_n or_o of_o absurd_a and_o temerarious_a improbabilitie_n as_o all_o my_o adversary_n not_o without_o great_a temeritie_n now_o usallly_n do_v 5_o second_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o hostiensis_n upon_o the_o aforesaid_a chapter_n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la give_v also_o that_o answer_n whereof_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la make_v mention_v and_o do_v not_o reject_v it_o as_o improbable_a in_o which_o sense_v parisiensis_fw-la do_v call_v it_o hostiensis_n his_o answer_n and_o this_o answer_n mr._n fitzherbert_n may_v have_v easy_o find_v in_o the_o foresay_a place_n if_o he_o have_v not_o rely_v upon_o fa._n lessius_fw-la word_n who_o say_v as_o much_o but_o have_v read_v over_o the_o whole_a chapter_n himself_o for_o whereas_o pope_n lucius_n the_o three_o do_v in_o that_o canon_n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la ordain_v from_o who_o it_o be_v probable_a pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o take_v that_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n see_v that_o in_o substance_n they_o little_o differ_v ut_fw-la comites_fw-la barones_n rectores_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o earl_n baron_n governor_n and_o consul_n of_o city_n and_o of_o other_o place_n who_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la habens_fw-la dominos_fw-la principale_n shall_v promise_v by_o make_v a_o corporal_a oath_n according_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v admonish_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o will_v faithful_o and_o effectual_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v by_o they_o help_v the_o church_n against_o heretic_n and_o their_o partaker_n unfeigned_o according_a to_o their_o office_n and_o power_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o observe_v the_o same_o let_v they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o honour_n which_o they_o have_v and_o let_v they_o in_o no_o wise_n be_v assume_v to_o other_o honour_n etc._n etc._n the_o cardinal_n hostiensis_n upon_o these_o word_n ut_fw-la comites_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v the_o validity_n of_o this_o canon_n among_o other_o answer_n he_o give_v also_o this_o which_o he_o do_v not_o confute_v that_o some_o doctor_n do_v say_v that_o therefore_o this_o canon_n be_v of_o force_n because_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a and_o give_v his_o consent_n secundum_fw-la d._n n._n according_a to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o who_o he_o call_v dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la 6_o the_o same_o answer_n also_o have_v joannes_n andreas_n expound_v that_o word_n comites_fw-la note_v say_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v decree_n concern_v lay-man_n but_o this_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o sin_n other_o say_v that_o therefore_o these_o decree_n be_v of_o force_n because_o the_o prince_n give_v his_o consent_n and_o be_v present_a and_o also_o the_o same_o answer_n make_v pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o expound_v the_o same_o word_n comites_fw-la note_v say_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v ordain_v concern_v layman_n but_o this_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o sin_n other_o say_v that_o these_o decree_n be_v therefore_o of_o force_n because_o the_o prince_n be_v present_a wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o true_a which_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la say_fw-la that_o hostiensis_n with_o his_o lord_n pope_n innocent_a among_o other_o answer_n concern_v the_o validity_n of_o this_o canon_n give_v also_o this_o which_o they_o do_v not_o confute_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o value_v and_o of_o force_n because_o the_o prince_n be_v present_a and_o give_v his_o consent_n and_o therefore_o i_o marvel_v how_o fa._n lessius_fw-la a_o man_n otherwise_o very_o learned_a and_o as_o i_o ever_o suppose_v of_o great_a read_n shall_v be_v so_o ignorant_a in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n as_o not_o to_o know_v and_o much_o more_o so_o bold_o to_o deny_v that_o hostiensis_n do_v write_v upon_o the_o chapter_n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la or_o upon_o other_o text_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o book_n more_o know_v and_o more_o common_o cite_v by_o the_o canon_n lawyer_n then_o be_v the_o lecture_n of_o hostiensis_n upon_o the_o
dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o jew_n persecute_v christ_n and_o christian_a religion_n lose_v thereby_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la their_o civil_a dominion_n and_o all_o those_o roman_a emperor_n who_o either_o be_v pagan_n or_o arrian_n do_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o true_a and_o rightful_a emperor_n but_o fall_v from_o their_o right_n as_o be_v culpable_a of_o felony_n towards_o christ_n bid_v he_o open_a war_n and_o compel_v their_o christian_a subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o christ_n and_o to_o embrace_v heresy_n or_o infidelity_n and_o seek_v thereby_o to_o destroy_v and_o root_v out_o christianity_n for_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n which_o the_o cardinal_n mention_v do_v not_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o right_n to_o reign_v but_o suppose_v they_o deprive_v thereof_o and_o serve_v only_o to_o make_v it_o certain_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o rightful_a king_n but_o by_o their_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n to_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o draw_v their_o subject_n to_o be_v actual_o fall_v from_o all_o royal_a right_n and_o authority_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o declaration_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o evident_a and_o manifest_a but_o only_o in_o doubtful_a case_n as_o also_o in_o all_o vow_n and_o oath_n when_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o one_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o vow_n or_o oath_n there_o need_v no_o dispensation_n which_o according_a to_o the_o thomist_n doctrine_n be_v only_o a_o declaration_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o vow_n or_o oath_n but_o only_o when_o it_o be_v doubtful_a or_o not_o certain_a whether_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v swear_v or_o vow_v be_v now_o a_o sufficient_a matter_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o vow_v or_o no._n whereupon_o experience_n teach_v that_o when_o a_o king_n either_o for_o age_n or_o infirmity_n do_v public_o resign_v over_o to_o this_o son_n and_o heir_n not_o only_o the_o administration_n but_o also_o all_o his_o kingly_a authority_n and_o right_a to_o reign_v the_o subject_n need_v not_o to_o procure_v any_o declaration_n dispensation_n or_o absolution_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n for_o that_o it_o be_v now_o evident_a that_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n to_o their_o former_a king_n cease_v and_o be_v no_o sufficient_a matter_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o consequent_o their_o oath_n be_v void_a which_o be_v make_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o 21_o and_o albeit_o the_o cardinal_n in_o propound_v the_o state_n of_o his_o question_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o oath_n which_o prince_n either_o themselves_o or_o their_o predecessor_n have_v make_v to_o god_n and_o their_o people_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o christian_a catholic_a faith_n as_o though_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o oath_n be_v the_o chief_a or_o only_a cause_n why_o heretical_a and_o apostata_fw-la prince_n seek_v to_o draw_v their_o subject_n to_o their_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n do_v fall_n from_o their_o royal_a right_n yet_o in_o my_o opinion_n this_o oath_n which_o the_o cardinal_n have_v put_v down_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o question_n be_v a_o mere_a cloak_n and_o colour_n to_o cast_v over_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o to_o make_v his_o doctrine_n and_o position_n to_o seem_v the_o less_o improbable_a and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o improbabilitie_n thereof_o for_o first_o if_o this_o oath_n which_o christian_a prince_n or_o their_o predecessor_n have_v make_v to_o god_n and_o their_o people_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v the_o only_a effectual_a cause_n why_o christian_a prince_n do_v fall_v from_o their_o royal_a right_n and_o their_o subject_n absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o oath_n or_o sacred_a and_o spiritual_a bond_n which_o be_v make_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o then_o if_o a_o prince_n become_v a_o arian_n or_o mahomitan_n or_o profess_v any_o other_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n without_o draw_v his_o subject_n to_o the_o same_o he_o do_v neither_o fall_n from_o his_o royal_a right_n nor_o his_o subject_n be_v thereby_o absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o natural_a and_o civil_a allegiance_n 22_o second_o all_o christian_n do_v in_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o divine_n &_o also_o ancient_a father_n 1._o father_n see_v suarez_n in_o 3._o par_fw-fr q._n 71._o art_n 1._o make_v a_o certain_a vow_n and_o promise_v to_o live_v &_o die_v in_o the_o christian_a catholic_a faith_n &_o yet_o i_o think_v neither_o the_o cardinal_n nor_o any_o other_o learned_a man_n will_v affirm_v that_o if_o they_o break_v this_o vow_n or_o promise_n &_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a faith_n they_o be_v fall_v thereby_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la from_o that_o civil_a dominion_n right_a power_n &_o authority_n which_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v by_o baptism_n or_o by_o make_v that_o vow_n or_o promise_v to_o live_v &_o die_v in_o the_o christian_a catholic_a faith_n three_o no_o promise_n vow_v or_o oath_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la deprive_v any_o man_n of_o any_o civil_a right_n authority_n dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n unless_o that_o civil_a right_n or_o authority_n be_v give_v or_o receive_v with_o a_o condition_n and_o covenant_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v that_o oath_n or_o promise_n he_o shall_v forthwith_o fall_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la from_o his_o right_a dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n but_o no_o probable_a show_n or_o colour_n of_o a_o argument_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o christian_a prince_n although_o they_o or_o their_o predecessor_n have_v make_v a_o oath_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o christian_a catholic_a faith_n have_v receive_v their_o kingly_a power_n and_o authority_n with_o this_o condition_n and_o covenant_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v forsake_v the_o catholic_a faith_n they_o shall_v forthwith_o fall_v from_o their_o royal_a dignity_n see_v that_o this_o oath_n which_o christian_a prince_n who_o come_v to_o their_o crown_n by_o inheritance_n do_v make_v to_o live_v &_o die_v in_o the_o christian_a catholic_a faith_n belong_v only_o to_o a_o certain_a ceremony_n use_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o coronation_n whereas_o all_o their_o kingly_a power_n &_o authority_n they_o have_v before_o by_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n instant_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o their_o predecessor_n 23_o four_o abstract_v from_o all_o oath_n which_o christian_a prince_n or_o their_o predecssour_n have_v make_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n yet_o if_o they_o sorsake_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v profess_v in_o baptism_n and_o do_v become_v arian_n or_o mahometan_n and_o seek_v to_o draw_v their_o subject_n to_o the_o same_o they_o do_v rebel_n against_o christ_n and_o bid_v he_o open_a war_n and_o do_v force_v their_o subject_n conscience_n and_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v and_o root_v out_o christianity_n within_o their_o state_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o peron_n set_v down_o in_o propound_v the_o state_n of_o his_o question_n why_o such_o wicked_a prince_n do_v fall_v from_o their_o royal_a right_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o actual_o deprive_v thereof_o and_o therefore_o that_o oath_n which_o he_o mention_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v only_o a_o shift_n and_o colour_n to_o make_v some_o show_n of_o a_o feign_a contract_n and_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n that_o if_o he_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a faith_n he_o shall_v forthwith_o fall_v from_o his_o royal_a dignity_n see_v that_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o the_o cardinal_n why_o he_o do_v fall_v from_o his_o royal_a right_n be_v of_o force_n although_o no_o such_o oath_n or_o covenant_n be_v suppose_v 24_o five_o albeit_o we_o shall_v grant_v which_o can_v in_o my_o judgement_n with_o any_o probable_a argument_n be_v prove_v that_o christian_a prince_n or_o their_o predecessor_n do_v make_v a_o oath_n to_o god_n and_o their_o people_n with_o a_o express_a condition_n pact_n or_o covenant_n that_o if_o they_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a faith_n they_o shall_v forthwith_o fall_v from_o their_o royal_a dignity_n and_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la deprive_v thereof_o yet_o suppose_v that_o in_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n although_o they_o seek_v to_o draw_v other_o to_o their_o heresy_n &_o infidelity_n there_o be_v true_a civil_a power_n dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n no_o learned_a man_n can_v make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o that_o heretical_a or_o pagan_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o make_v or_o admit_v confirm_v &_o approve_v this_o pact_n or_o covenant_n establish_v by_o oath_n so_o it_o may_v be_v release_v by_o the_o
of_o prince_n confound_v and_o involue_v both_o question_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o also_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o depose_v prince_n together_o in_o one_o and_o then_o in_o affirm_v that_o widdrington_n have_v not_o bring_v any_o one_o author_n only_a d._n barclay_n except_v who_o say_v that_o prince_n for_o heresy_n can_v be_v depose_v to_o wit_n neither_o by_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v very_o true_a but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o have_v bring_v no_o author_n who_o absolute_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n 38_o a_o other_o cunning_a the_o lord_n cardinal_n of_o peron_n may_v use_v in_o confound_v the_o oath_n or_o religious_a bond_n of_o temporal_a allegiance_n with_o the_o civil_a or_o natural_a bond_n thereof_o which_o perchance_o he_o do_v for_o this_o end_n that_o his_o speech_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n may_v seem_v more_o plausible_a to_o his_o audience_n for_o that_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o sacred_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o therefore_o not_o exceed_v the_o object_n of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n and_o all_o divine_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o absolve_v from_o oath_n either_o by_o release_n direct_o the_o spiritual_a bond_n itself_o or_o consequent_o by_o declare_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v swear_v not_o to_o be_v hic_fw-mi &_o nunc_fw-la in_o this_o particular_a case_n a_o fit_a matter_n of_o a_o oath_n but_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o temporal_a kingdom_n be_v temporal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o spiritual_a power_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o to_o absolve_v from_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o to_o give_v take_v away_o translate_v and_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a kingdom_n will_v have_v seem_v very_o harsh_a in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o true_a frenchman_n 149._o frenchman_n in_o apol._n nu_fw-la 148._o 149._o 39_o but_o beside_o that_o as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o the_o pope_n can_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n and_o his_o follower_n absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o temporal_a allegiance_n but_o by_o declare_v the_o natural_a or_o civil_a bond_n itself_o of_o temporal_a allegiance_n to_o be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o force_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v no_o fit_a matter_n to_o be_v swear_v it_o little_a import_v to_o the_o main_a question_n which_o be_v betwixt_o my_o adversary_n and_o i_o touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n whether_o the_o pope_n can_v release_v or_o take_v away_o the_o spiritual_a bond_n and_o obligation_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n it_o be_v a_o sacred_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o make_v only_o to_o confirm_v and_o corrobarate_v the_o former_a natural_a bond_n of_o temporal_a allegiance_n for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v as_o well_o note_v joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la 11_o joan._n paris_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la reg._n &_o pap._n c._n 16._o ad_fw-la 11_o and_o i_o also_o observe_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n 3._o disputation_n cap._n 6._o sec_fw-la 3._o that_o because_o the_o pope_n can_v release_v or_o take_v away_o the_o sacred_a and_o religious_a bond_n of_o temporal_a allegiance_n he_o can_v also_o release_v and_o dissolve_v the_o natural_a and_o civil_a bond_n wherein_o all_o subject_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n stand_v bind_v to_o their_o temporal_a prince_n before_o they_o make_v any_o oath_n of_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o very_o few_o subject_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o do_v usual_o make_v any_o such_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o therefore_o perchance_o the_o cardinal_n will_v for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a rather_o discourse_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o oath_n that_o be_v the_o sacred_a and_o spiritual_a bond_n of_o temporal_a allegiance_n then_o to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o take_v away_o their_o crown_n and_o regal_a authority_n which_o be_v take_v away_o both_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o also_o the_o sacred_a and_o spiritual_a bond_n thereof_o be_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a forthwith_o dissolve_v 37_o and_o to_o omit_v diverse_a other_o cunning_a shift_n which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o peron_n have_v use_v in_o his_o discourse_n touch_v the_o deposition_n of_o heretical_a prince_n and_o which_o the_o king_n majesty_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o cardinal_n oration_n have_v in_o my_o opinion_n very_o clear_o and_o excellent_o discover_v two_o notable_a cunning_n or_o rather_o fraud_n he_o have_v use_v in_o translate_n into_o french_a the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n whereof_o now_o we_o treat_v the_o first_o be_v in_o translate_n into_o french_a those_o word_n si_fw-la dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la if_o any_o prince_n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la do_v signify_v every_o landlord_n mayor_n judge_n consul_n potesta_n governor_n sheriff_n bailiff_n constable_n or_o any_o other_o inferior_a officer_n or_o petty_a lord_n and_o although_o the_o cardinal_n will_v perchance_o affirm_v that_o in_o those_o general_a word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la all_o emperor_n king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n be_v include_v which_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v above_o confute_v yet_o to_o translate_v those_o word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la any_o prince_n as_o though_o the_o council_n have_v name_v prince_n express_o and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o prince_n can_v in_o my_o opinion_n be_v excuse_v from_o a_o egregious_a fraud_n and_o falsehood_n the_o second_o be_v in_o translate_n those_o word_n ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la summus_n pontifex_fw-la vasallos_n ab_fw-la eius_fw-la fidelitate_fw-la denunciet_a abfolutos_fw-la that_o he_o the_o pope_n may_v absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n whereas_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n only_o be_v that_o he_o may_v denounce_v or_o declare_v his_o vassal_n absolve_v from_o their_o fidelity_n which_o word_n of_o the_o council_n do_v express_o signify_v that_o the_o vassal_n be_v before_o absolve_v from_o their_o fidelity_n either_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n or_o of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v only_o denounce_v or_o declare_v they_o absolve_v beside_o that_o the_o word_n vassal_n he_o translate_v subject_n which_o have_v far_o different_a signification_n and_o that_o word_n a_o fidelitate_fw-la from_o their_o fidelity_n he_o translate_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n which_o in_o a_o translator_n who_o be_v to_o set_v down_o not_o only_o the_o sense_n but_o also_o the_o word_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o a_o egregious_a corruption_n 38_o last_o i_o will_v glad_o be_v resolve_v of_o this_o question_n either_o by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o peron_n or_o any_o other_o learned_a catholic_a whether_o if_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbon_n who_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o counsel_n superiority_n above_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v true_a and_o conform_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o consequent_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o be_v false_a impious_a and_o detestable_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o decree_n that_o all_o of_o their_o university_n shall_v in_o their_o public_a readins_n disputation_n and_o writing_n defend_v it_o as_o certain_a that_o be_v shall_v not_o maintain_v or_o teach_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n as_o probable_a or_o in_o any_o sort_n or_o if_o the_o doctor_n of_o mentz_n who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v true_a conform_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v false_a and_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o impious_a and_o detestable_a shall_v also_o make_v a_o decree_n as_o surius_n affirm_v 1501._o affirm_v upon_o the_o year_n 1501._o they_o have_v do_v imitate_v say_v he_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v altogether_o hold_v that_o the_o most_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n be_v conceive_v without_o the_o spot_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o do_v strict_o ordain_v that_o none_o hereafter_o shall_v in_o that_o university_n be_v promote_v in_o sacred_a divinity_n unless_o he_o shall_v before_o by_o oath_n make_v promise_n that_o he_o will_v neither_o maintain_v in_o his_o mind_n nor_o any_o wise_a approve_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o the_o same_o question_n may_v be_v make_v concern_v the_o jesuite_n doctrine_n de_fw-fr auxilijs_fw-la gratiae_fw-la whether_o i_o say_v it_o must_v
from_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o absolute_a prince_n for_o it_o little_o import_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v heretical_a or_o wicked_a prince_n by_o a_o power_n or_o dominion_n over_o temporal_n which_o must_v be_v call_v temporal_a or_o by_o a_o power_n which_o must_v be_v call_v spiritual_a so_o that_o he_o may_v depose_v they_o or_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v superior_a to_o absolute_a prince_n in_o temporal_n direct_o or_o indirect_o so_o that_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v absolute_a but_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o temporal_n but_o as_o i_o have_v signify_v heretofore_o all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o ambiguity_n of_o these_o word_n direct_o and_o indirect_o will_v present_o appear_v and_o the_o whole_a mist_n which_o the_o divine_n by_o this_o distinction_n do_v cast_v over_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o unlearned_a will_v forthwith_o vanish_v away_o if_o we_o will_v but_o due_o consider_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o directive_a and_o coercive_v power_n and_o the_o proper_a act_n and_o object_n of_o either_o of_o they_o 62_o for_o as_o in_o all_o art_n science_n faculty_n and_o power_n whatsoever_o be_v direct_o contain_v under_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o that_o art_n science_n faculty_n or_o power_n be_v direct_o subject_a to_o that_o art_n science_n faculty_n or_o power_n so_o what_o thing_n soever_o whether_o it_o be_v temporal_a or_o spiritual_a be_v direct_o contain_v under_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o directive_a or_o coercive_v power_n be_v direct_o subject_a to_o that_o power_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o proper_a act_n and_o formal_a object_n by_o which_o all_o power_n be_v distinguish_v of_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a or_o command_a power_n be_v the_o command_a of_o virtue_n and_o the_o forbid_v of_o vice_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o action_n whatsoever_o whether_o they_o be_v spiritual_a or_o temporal_a as_o they_o be_v virtuous_a or_o vicious_a action_n and_o necessary_a or_o hurtful_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a of_o soul_n be_v direct_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a power_n so_o that_o the_o reference_n or_o relation_n of_o temporal_a action_n to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o soul_n do_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o rather_o be_v a_o cause_n that_o as_o they_o be_v virtuous_a or_o vicious_a action_n they_o be_v direct_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a power_n 63_o but_o if_o these_o divine_n will_v further_a say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a power_n dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o temporal_a thing_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v indirect_a for_o that_o it_o do_v not_o command_n or_o forbid_v temporal_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v temporal_a but_o as_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a they_o become_v spiritual_a that_o be_v virtuous_a or_o vicious_a action_n no_o man_n make_v doubt_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v too_o too_o manifest_a to_o every_o man_n of_o judgement_n that_o temporal_a thing_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a power_n as_o they_o be_v temporal_a thing_n but_o as_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a they_o become_v spiritual_a that_o be_v virtuous_a or_o vicious_a action_n but_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a and_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o unlearned_a to_o be_v confound_v and_o delude_v with_o a_o superfluous_a ambiguity_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o word_n for_o what_o divine_a or_o philosopher_n can_v deny_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o do_v true_o participate_v the_o definition_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o any_o art_n science_n faculty_n or_o power_n by_o what_o mean_n or_o consideration_n soever_o they_o do_v participate_v the_o same_o be_v direct_o subject_a to_o that_o art_n science_n faculty_n or_o power_n and_o in_o the_o same_o proportionate_a manner_n as_o these_o man_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o indirect_a temporal_a directive_a power_n or_o authority_n over_o temporal_a thing_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o temporal_a prince_n have_v a_o indirect_a spiritual_a directive_a power_n over_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o that_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v forbid_v temporal_a thing_n not_o as_o they_o be_v temporal_a but_o as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n so_o temporal_a prince_n may_v forbid_v spiritual_a thing_n as_o heresy_n schism_n perjury_n minister_a of_o sacrament_n with_o a_o poison_a matter_n whereby_o danger_n of_o death_n do_v ensue_v not_o as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a but_o as_o they_o be_v temporal_a wrong_n and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o public_a peace_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o temporal_a directive_a power_n so_o that_o this_o distinction_n of_o direct_o and_o indirect_o can_v be_v well_o apply_v to_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a power_n but_o that_o in_o the_o like_o proportionate_a manner_n it_o may_v be_v also_o apply_v to_o the_o temporal_a directive_a power_n dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n 64_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a coercive_v power_n we_o must_v discourse_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o likewise_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a act_n and_o formal_a object_n of_o this_o power_n as_o it_o be_v coercive_v or_o punish_v for_o whatsoever_o do_v participate_v the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o act_n and_o object_n of_o this_o power_n be_v direct_o subject_a thereunto_o now_o concern_v this_o point_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a opinion_n among_o catholic_n the_o first_o opinion_n and_o which_o now_o adays_o be_v the_o more_o common_a for_o the_o cause_n by_o i_o heretofore_o 449_o heretofore_o apol._n nu_fw-la 449_o allege_v be_v that_o the_o inflict_v of_o all_o punishment_n whatsoever_o be_v refer_v to_o spiritual_a good_a be_v the_o act_n and_o object_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o it_o be_v coercive_v or_o punish_v but_o the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n albeit_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o authority_n the_o church_n have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n call_v it_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a be_v in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a and_o be_v give_v she_o by_o christ_n for_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o soul_n for_o which_o end_n christ_n also_o himself_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o yet_o in_o this_o they_o differ_v that_o the_o canonist_n that_o common_o follow_v this_o opinion_n measure_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n by_o their_o act_n and_o object_n and_o grant_v as_o they_o do_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n authority_n to_o inflict_v both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a punishment_n do_v also_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n true_o proper_o direct_o and_o formal_o both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n but_o the_o divine_n common_o perceive_v the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o that_o it_o confound_v the_o act_n and_o object_n of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n and_o subiect_v the_o temporal_a sovereignty_n of_o absolute_a prince_n who_o by_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v account_v to_o be_v supreme_a in_o temporall_n and_o therein_o subject_a to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o to_o the_o pope_n temporal_a authority_n to_o give_v the_o more_o probable_a colour_n as_o they_o think_v to_o this_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a and_o to_o make_v it_o seem_v less_o odious_a to_o christian_a prince_n and_o subject_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o canonist_n at_o lest_o wise_a in_o word_n and_o therefore_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o true_a proper_a direct_a and_o formal_a temporal_a authority_n but_o only_o virtual_a or_o in_o effect_n which_o they_o call_v but_o very_o improper_o in_o my_o opinion_n indirect_a as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n to_o work_v corporal_a effect_n although_o it_o be_v true_o and_o formal_o spiritual_a as_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v true_o and_o formal_o spiritual_a substance_n yet_o eminent_o virtual_o and_o in_o effect_n be_v corporal_a for_o that_o by_o their_o spiritual_a power_n they_o can_v work_v corporal_a effect_n so_o that_o the_o canonist_n and_o these_o divine_n do_v not_o differ_v in_o effect_n and_o these_o divine_n do_v in_o effect_n no_o less_o derogate_v from_o the_o temporal_a sovereignty_n of_o absolute_a prince_n subiect_v they_o in_o temporal_n who_o be_v supreme_a than_o the_o canonist_n do_v 65_o the_o second_o principal_a opinion_n be_v of_o other_o treatise_n other_o apol._n nu_fw-la 4_o &_o seq_n and_o above_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n learned_a
censure_n be_v impugn_a by_o the_o oath_n and_o will_v show_v withal_o that_o i_o gain_v nothing_o thereby_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o for_o the_o disproof_n of_o his_o holiness_n breve_n second_o say_v he_o 12._o he_o pag._n 218._o na_fw-la 12._o although_o we_o shall_v admit_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v delude_v and_o false_o persuade_v by_o other_o that_o his_o spiritual_a power_n to_o inflict_v censure_n be_v impugn_a by_o the_o oath_n yet_o widdrington_n gain_v nothing_o thereby_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o the_o disproof_n of_o his_o holiness_n breve_n and_o this_o i_o say_v for_o two_o reason_n the_o one_o because_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v upon_o the_o answer_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o fa._n parson_n that_o he_o forbid_v the_o oath_n for_o that_o cause_n as_o any_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v who_o listen_v to_o examine_v it_o the_o other_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o the_o oath_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o breve_fw-la express_o because_o it_o contain_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o albeit_o his_o holiness_n have_v be_v false_o persuade_v that_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v impugn_a by_o the_o oath_n yet_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n in_o his_o breve_fw-la might_n be_v just_a as_o be_v ground_v upon_o other_o respect_n see_v that_o the_o breve_fw-la declare_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a for_o many_o cause_n and_o do_v not_o mention_v this_o for_o any_o of_o they_o 63_o yes_o mr._n fitzherbert_n i_o gain_v much_o thereby_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o the_o disproof_n of_o his_o holiness_n breve_n for_o see_v that_o as_o you_o yourself_o confess_v the_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a and_o condemn_v by_o the_o breve_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n flat_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n in_o respect_n of_o two_o principal_a point_n to_o wit_n the_o exemption_n of_o temtemporall_a prince_n from_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v they_o if_o you_o admit_v as_o needs_o you_o must_v and_o do_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v delude_v and_o false_o persuade_v by_o other_o that_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o inflict_v censure_n be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n you_o can_v give_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o his_o holiness_n may_v not_o also_o be_v misinform_v by_o they_o of_o the_o late_a and_o be_v false_o persuade_v by_o they_o that_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o to_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n which_o be_v indeed_o express_o deny_v in_o the_o oath_n be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n heretical_a yea_o it_o be_v as_o moral_o certain_a that_o his_o holiness_n be_v misinform_v by_o they_o of_o this_o second_o point_n &_o of_o all_o the_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n as_o he_o be_v misinform_v by_o they_o of_o the_o former_a point_n and_o so_o you_o may_v see_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o second_o reason_n 64_o and_o as_o for_o your_o first_o reason_n i_o can_v see_v what_o coherence_n at_o all_o it_o have_v with_o that_o whereof_o you_o allege_v it_o to_o be_v a_o reason_n for_o what_o connexion_n or_o coherence_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v there_o betwixt_o this_o your_o assertion_n that_o though_o you_o shall_v admit_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v delude_v and_o false_o persuade_v by_o other_o that_o his_o spiritual_a power_n to_o inflict_v censure_n be_v deny_v by_o the_o oath_n yet_o widdrington_n shall_v gain_v nothing_o thereby_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o the_o disproof_n of_o his_o holiness_n breve_n and_o this_o assertion_n which_o you_o allege_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v upon_o the_o answer_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o fa._n parson_n that_o he_o forbid_v the_o oath_n for_o that_o cause_n for_o who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o man_n not_o well_o to_o know_v what_o he_o speak_v that_o shall_v argue_v thus_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v upon_o the_o answer_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o fa._n parson_n that_o he_o forbid_v the_o oath_n for_o that_o he_o be_v delude_v and_o false_o persuade_v by_o other_o that_o his_o spiritual_a power_n to_o inflict_v censure_n be_v impugn_a by_o the_o oath_n therefore_o though_o we_o shall_v admit_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v delude_v and_o false_o persuade_v by_o other_o that_o his_o spiritual_a power_n to_o inflict_v censure_n be_v impugn_a by_o the_o oath_n yet_o my_o adversary_n gain_v nothing_o thereby_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o the_o disproof_n of_o his_o holiness_n breve_n for_o beside_o that_o i_o do_v not_o say_v in_o that_o place_n that_o from_o the_o answer_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o fa._n parson_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o forbid_v the_o oath_n for_o that_o cause_n but_o i_o say_v indeed_o that_o from_o the_o first_o part_n of_o fa._n parson_n letter_n touch_v the_o consultation_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o oath_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n from_o who_o the_o divine_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o dissent_v who_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v even_o heretical_a king_n be_v plain_o deny_v in_o the_o oath_n it_o follow_v that_o his_o holiness_n forbid_v the_o oath_n for_o that_o cause_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o albeit_o we_o abstract_a whole_o from_o fa._n parson_n letter_n if_o my_o adversary_n once_o admit_v as_o he_o do_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v delude_v and_o misinform_v by_o other_o concern_v this_o so_o manifest_a a_o point_n he_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o may_v not_o also_o be_v delude_v and_o misinform_v by_o other_o concern_v the_o other_o point_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v in_o the_o oath_n flat_a contrary_n to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o by_o this_o my_o adversary_n grant_n i_o gain_v much_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o the_o disproof_n of_o his_o holiness_n breve_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o false_a information_n either_o that_o his_o spiritual_a power_n to_o inflict_v censure_n be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v very_o untrue_a or_o that_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_a heretical_a which_o also_o be_v manifest_o false_a as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o convince_v in_o this_o treatise_n 65_o and_o hereby_o that_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n immediate_o add_v be_v easy_o answer_v beside_o that_o say_v he_o 13_o he_o p._n 218._o nu_fw-la 13_o the_o answer_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o fa._n parson_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o such_o affair_n for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o fa._n parson_n letter_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n from_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n but_o necessary_o include_v it_o because_o his_o say_a answer_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v secundum_fw-la subiectam_fw-la materiam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v the_o special_a subject_n of_o that_o conference_n and_o therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o discharge_v subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n be_v direct_o deny_v by_o the_o oath_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v never_o effect_v or_o perform_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o some_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o his_o holiness_n answer_v a_o demand_n concern_v the_o oath_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o such_o affair_n include_v therein_o his_o power_n aswell_o to_o depose_v as_o to_o excommunicate_a prince_n especial_o know_v well_o as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o oath_n deny_v his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n do_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a deny_v his_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o include_v that_o power_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v and_o prove_v in_o this_o treatise_n 6._o treatise_n chap._n 2._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la item_n chap._n 5._o &_o 6._o 66_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o the_o word_n which_o his_o holiness_n use_v to_o fa._n parson_n be_v that_o as_o for_o any_o actual_a use_v censure_n against_o his_o majesty_n he_o meat_n not_o but_o as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o such_o affair_n which_o last_o word_n in_o such_o affair_n be_v now_o add_v by_o mr._n fitzherbert_n he_o be_v resolve_v and_o will_v rather_o lose_v his_o head_n then_o lose_v one_o jot_n now_o my_o adversary_n labour_v to_o show_v that_o by_o those_o word_n but_o as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o such_o
and_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n who_o child_n i_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v and_o that_o if_o perchance_o any_o thing_n through_o ignorance_n have_v escape_v i_o fine_a in_o disp_n theo._n in_o fine_a which_o shall_v not_o be_v approve_v by_o she_o i_o do_v disproove_v it_o condemn_v it_o and_o will_v have_v it_o for_o not_o write_v seq_n in_o disp_n c._n 6._o sec_fw-la 3._o nu_fw-la 18._o &_o seq_n 5_o beside_o i_o do_v profess_v that_o with_o all_o due_a honour_n and_o respect_n i_o do_v reverence_v all_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n although_o i_o do_v free_o confess_v that_o betwixt_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v only_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a member_n thereof_o betwixt_o some_o chapter_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o canon-law_n and_o betwixt_o other_o a_o great_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o nevertheless_o i_o sincere_o affirm_v that_o to_o every_o one_o in_o his_o degree_n and_o place_n i_o give_v dutiful_a but_o not_o equal_a credit_n the_o vast_a corpse_n of_o the_o canon-law_n and_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v contain_v either_o say_n or_o assertion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o decree_n or_o sentence_n of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n and_o these_o be_v either_o doctrinal_a and_o propound_v as_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o faithful_a or_o else_o moral_a and_o which_o in_o the_o external_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v command_v to_o be_v observe_v 6_o and_o first_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n either_o in_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o in_o question_n belong_v to_o faith_n have_v with_o uniform_a consent_n deliver_v i_o do_v also_o undoubted_o believe_v as_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 7_o second_o i_o also_o with_o melchior_n canus_n and_o other_o divine_n affirm_v that_o the_o doctrine_n also_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o thing_n which_o do_v appertain_v to_o faith_n may_v plous_o and_o probable_o be_v believe_v by_o catholic_n yet_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v follow_v as_o certain_a and_o infallible_a 8_o three_o i_o do_v profess_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o general_n counsel_n lawful_o assemble_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n wherein_o any_o doctrine_n be_v propound_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o man_n as_o of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o catholic_n as_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n nevertheless_o i_o do_v free_o affirm_v with_o the_o aforesaid_a melchior_n canus_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n that_o those_o the_o say_a counsel_n be_v define_v or_o else_o suppose_v only_o as_o probable_a and_o those_o assertion_n which_o either_o incident_o and_o by_o the_o way_n be_v insert_v or_o for_o better_a declaration_n or_o proof_n of_o their_o decision_n be_v produce_v be_v sometime_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o may_v by_o catholic_n without_o any_o wrong_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v reject_v this_o withal_o observe_v of_o which_o also_o in_o other_o place_n i_o have_v admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o although_o i_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n do_v most_o willing_o embrace_v whatsoever_o general_n counsel_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o represent_v the_o catholic_a church_n do_v propound_v to_o the_o faithful_a as_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o faith_n and_o which_o certain_o and_o evident_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o counsel_n nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o undoubted_o believe_v every_o doctrine_n which_o either_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n speak_v with_o due_a reverence_n or_o any_o other_o doctor_n see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o undoubted_a rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n do_v cry_v out_o to_o be_v catholic_a doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o counsel_n if_o especial_o some_o catholic_a doctor_n do_v hold_v the_o contrary_a they_o true_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v i_o do_v reverence_n with_o all_o dutiful_a respect_n and_o i_o do_v much_o attribute_n to_o their_o authority_n but_o that_o all_o those_o collection_n which_o they_o in_o their_o judgement_n do_v imagine_v to_o be_v evident_o conclude_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o counsel_n consider_v that_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o do_v deceive_v more_o for_o card._n bellarmine_n himself_o in_o his_o old_a age_n have_v recall_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o write_v when_o he_o be_v young_a and_o perchance_o he_o now_o grow_a elder_n will_v recall_v more_o and_o what_o they_o have_v write_v when_o they_o be_v young_a they_o may_v recall_v when_o they_o grow_v elder_a be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o undoubted_a assertion_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o other_o catholic_n to_o be_v rather_o esteem_v a_o heresy_n than_o a_o opinion_n this_o true_o i_o can_v take_v in_o good_a part_n 9_o four_o concern_v the_o canon_n or_o decree_n of_o general_n counsel_n belong_v to_o manner_n and_o to_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n i_o promise_v to_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o receive_v willing_o all_o those_o decree_n which_o in_o place_n where_o i_o shall_v live_v shall_v be_v general_o receive_v for_o these_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o decree_n or_o canon_n of_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v by_o common_a consent_n admit_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n neither_o doubtless_o be_v any_o man_n bind_v to_o admit_v those_o law_n and_o precept_n which_o in_o the_o country_n where_o he_o live_v be_v not_o observe_v by_o the_o people_n as_o according_a to_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n i_o there_o affirm_v and_o the_o same_o i_o there_o avouch_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v proportional_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o provincial_a counsel_n for_o as_o concern_v the_o pope_n definition_n belong_v to_o faith_n if_o he_o define_v without_o a_o general_n council_n i_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o aver_v that_o very_o many_o especial_o ancient_a divine_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n who_o name_n i_o there_o 27._o there_o there_o cap._n 10._o sec_fw-la 2._o nu_fw-la 27._o relate_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o such_o definition_n unless_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o definition_n of_o catholic_a faith_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n who_o opinion_n both_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o famous_a man_n and_o also_o for_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n whereon_o that_o opinion_n be_v found_v i_o with_o many_o late_a divine_n to_o who_o opinion_n also_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o 13._o himself_o himself_o lib._n the_o council_n cap._n 13._o do_v plain_o enough_o incline_v howsoever_o he_o will_v seem_v also_o 17._o also_o also_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 2._o &_o li._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 17._o to_o aver_v the_o contrary_a have_v also_o oftentimes_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n error_n or_o temeritie_n which_o also_o now_o again_o speak_v with_o all_o dutiful_a submission_n i_o fear_v not_o to_o confirm_v 10_o last_o concern_v my_o disputation_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o the_o dedication_n thereof_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o stone_n of_o offence_n and_o rock_n of_o scandal_n to_o some_o divine_n especial_o of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n and_o to_o those_o catholic_n who_o adhere_v to_o they_o i_o can_v to_o speak_v unfaigned_o in_o any_o wise_a understand_v what_o can_v just_o be_v object_v against_o it_o or_o what_o fault_n i_o have_v commit_v either_o in_o make_v it_o or_o else_o in_o dedicate_a it_o to_o your_o holiness_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v purge_v myself_o for_o first_o of_o all_o i_o the_o author_n of_o that_o disputation_n and_o dedication_n have_v therein_o profess_v that_o i_o do_v not_o write_v it_o with_o any_o obstinate_a mind_n but_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o humble_o petition_n sincere_o and_o for_o many_o reason_n which_o i_o there_o relate_v to_o inform_v your_o holiness_n more_o full_o who_o as_o here_o we_o think_v have_v not_o be_v right_o inform_v of_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o english_a catholic_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o oath_n may_v lawful_o be_v take_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o do_v dedicate_v it_o to_o your_o holiness_n that_o after_o you_o have_v careful_o examine_v all_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o english_a catholic_n do_v think_v the_o oath_n may_v lawful_o be_v take_v your_o holiness_n may_v provide_v both_o for_o their_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a safety_n as_o according_a to_o your_o fatherly_a wisdom_n and_o charity_n shall_v be_v think_v most_o convenient_a and_o
manifest_a that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n chance_v to_o they_o in_o figure_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o same_o that_o these_o word_n do_v and_o all_o thing_n chance_v to_o they_o in_o figure_n 152_o his_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o especial_o s._n chrysostome_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la do_v teach_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n concern_v corporal_a leprosy_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v sin_n but_o no_o man_n deny_v this_o for_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o corporal_a leprosy_n and_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n belong_v thereunto_o in_o the_o new_a law_n that_o which_o i_o contend_v be_v that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v not_o true_o entire_o and_o faithful_o set_v down_o those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1_o corinth_n 10._o and_o all_o these_o thing_n chance_v to_o they_o in_o figure_n for_o that_o he_o leave_v out_o that_o word_n these_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v in_o that_o place_n that_o corporal_a leprosy_n and_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n belong_v thereunto_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o this_o there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n then_o to_o peruse_v the_o word_n and_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o chapter_n 153_o three_o this_o doctor_n answer_v that_o s._n thomas_n 1._o thomas_n prima_fw-la secundae_fw-la q._n 104_o be_v 1._o and_o s._n aug._n 24._o aug._n in_o lib_n viginti_fw-la &_o unius_fw-la sentent_fw-fr l._n 16._o contra_fw-la faustum_n cap._n 28._o &_o l._n 18._o c._n 6._o &_o l._n 22._o c._n 24._o in_o many_o place_n do_v cite_v those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o card._n bell._n do_v &_o therefore_o c._n bell_n can_v be_v reprehend_v for_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o entire_o and_o sincere_o unless_o they_o also_o with_o he_o be_v reprehend_v but_o first_o this_o be_v not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o aforesaid_a imputation_n from_o card._n bellarmine_n but_o to_o lay_v it_o upon_o other_o second_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o st._n augustine_n cit_v those_o word_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v but_o he_o express_o set_v down_o in_o all_o the_o late_a place_n all_o these_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o saint_n paul_n only_o in_o that_o book_n viginti_fw-la &_o unius_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la he_o cit_v indeed_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v leave_v out_o that_o word_n these_o yet_o d._n shulckenius_n be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o his_o doctrine_n can_v hardly_o forget_v that_o card._n bellarmine_n himself_o express_o deny_v 187._o deny_v de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la ab_fw-la anno_fw-la 400._o ad_fw-la 500_o in_fw-la obseruat_fw-la ad_fw-la â—om_n 4._o s._n augustini_fw-la pag._n 187._o that_o book_n viginti_fw-la &_o unius_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la to_o be_v s._n augustius_fw-la work_n or_o to_o have_v in_o it_o any_o grave_a thing_n or_o worthy_a s._n augustine_n 154_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o s._n austin_n s._n thomas_n or_o any_o other_o may_v by_o a_o other_o consequence_n gather_v from_o that_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o great_a part_n do_v chance_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n for_o although_o s._n paul_n do_v only_o say_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v chance_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n yet_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n why_o those_o thing_n mention_v there_o and_o not_o also_o many_o other_o thing_n not_o mention_v in_o that_o place_n as_o the_o sabbath_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v name_v by_o s._n augustine_n shall_v chance_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n we_o may_v from_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n right_o infer_v by_o a_o other_o consequence_n that_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o great_a part_n do_v chance_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n but_o as_o i_o say_v that_o only_o which_o i_o contend_v be_v that_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v not_o true_o entire_o and_o faithful_o relate_v those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n neither_o have_v this_o doctor_n as_o you_o have_v see_v bring_v any_o colourable_a argument_n to_o confute_v the_o same_o 155_o thus_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n that_o card._n bellarmine_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n be_v most_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a and_o my_o answer_n thereunto_o to_o be_v sound_n and_o irreprooveable_a and_o d._n schulckenius_n reply_v to_o be_v very_o fraudulent_a and_o in_o all_o point_n to_o be_v shake_v and_o quite_o overthrow_v and_o to_o have_v wrap_v in_o sentence_n with_o unskilful_a and_o ambiguous_a word_n now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o weak_o and_o naked_o my_o unlearned_a adversary_n mr._n fitzherbert_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v see_v my_o aforesaid_a answer_n to_o this_o example_n urge_v again_o the_o same_o but_o he_o bring_v nothing_o in_o confirmation_n thereof_o but_o what_o i_o answer_v before_o in_o my_o apology_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n who_o word_n and_o meaning_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v most_o fowl_o corrupt_v and_o to_o which_o also_o in_o my_o english_a theological_a disputation_n seq_fw-la disputation_n in_o the_o admonition_n nu_fw-la 23._o &_o seq_fw-la which_o be_v publish_v long_o before_o his_o treatise_n against_o i_o come_v forth_o i_o do_v most_o clear_o answer_v 156_o ozias_n be_v so_o far_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 19_o fitzherbert_n cap._n 5._o nu_fw-la 19_o pag._n 79._o &_o suppl_n pag._n 19_o from_o be_v supreme_a head_n over_o priest_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o therein_o and_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o no_o less_o than_o be_v the_o mean_a subject_n he_o have_v this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o plaine-word_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v rebuke_v ozias_n for_o his_o presumption_n do_v not_o only_o command_v he_o to_o depart_v say_v egredere_fw-la de_fw-la sanctuario_fw-la etc._n etc._n go_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n etc._n etc._n 26._o 2._o paralip_n 26._o but_o also_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o same_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o leprosy_n be_v discover_v in_o his_o forehead_n festinato_fw-la say_v the_o scripture_n expulerunt_fw-la cum_fw-la they_o thrust_v he_o out_o in_o all_o haste_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o god_n punish_v he_o as_o well_o for_o his_o disobedience_n in_o resist_v and_o threaten_v the_o priest_n as_o for_o presume_v to_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o have_v the_o censar_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o burn_v the_o incense_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o strike_v with_o leprosy_n until_o he_o have_v threaten_v the_o priest_n minabatur_fw-la sicerdotibus_fw-la say_v the_o scripture_n statimque_fw-la orta_fw-la est_fw-la lepra_fw-la in_o front_n eius_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o threaten_v the_o priest_n and_o forthwith_o there_o arise_v a_o leprosy_n in_o his_o forehead_n wherein_o be_v fulfil_v the_o menace_a admonition_n that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o 24._o of_o deuteronomie_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o when_o he_o command_v they_o exact_o to_o obey_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o leviticall_a stock_n bid_v they_o remember_v how_o mary_n be_v punish_v with_o leprosy_n for_o murmur_v against_o moses_n moreover_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o general_a law_n give_v to_o the_o people_n in_o leviticus_fw-la whereby_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n be_v bind_v in_o case_n of_o leprosy_n to_o under_o go_v and_o obey_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o at_o their_o arbitrement_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o company_n and_o conversation_n of_o other_o man_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o example_n that_o the_o king_n be_v no_o less_o subject_n to_o this_o law_n and_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o priest_n than_o every_o other_o man_n in_o which_o respect_n ozias_n be_v force_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n to_o live_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o i_o can_v not_o omit_v etc._n etc._n thus_o mr._n fitzherbert_n 157_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o how_o from_o hence_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n and_o have_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o not_o only_o in_o spiritual_a but_o also_o in_o temporal_a cause_n as_o this_o man_n pretend_v for_o all_o that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n here_o have_v say_v be_v brief_o this_o first_o that_o the_o
king_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n subject_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o spiritual_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n may_v rebuke_v king_n and_o command_v they_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n if_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v presume_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n whether_o one_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n or_o no_o and_o if_o he_o be_v infect_v to_o declare_v or_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n according_a as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n ordain_v all_o which_o be_v spiritual_a action_n and_o therefore_o not_o exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o priestly_a function_n 158_o but_o second_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v some_o force_n in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o thrust_v he_o out_o in_o all_o haste_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o will_v signify_v thereby_o that_o they_o thrust_v he_o out_o by_o head_n and_o shoulder_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v or_o by_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o his_o sacred_a person_n which_o can_v not_o sufficient_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o but_o only_o that_o they_o thrust_v he_o out_o not_o by_o violence_n for_o he_o himself_o make_v haste_n to_o go_v out_o but_o only_o by_o their_o commandment_n or_o admonition_n and_o by_o denounce_v god_n wrath_n against_o he_o and_o by_o cry_v against_o he_o and_o perchance_o with_o clap_v of_o hand_n as_o against_o a_o unclean_a and_o pollute_a person_n who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v or_o remain_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o before_o they_o do_v endeavour_v to_o resist_v and_o under_o he_o from_o burn_v of_o incense_n not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o violent_o take_v the_o censar_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o by_o their_o word_n and_o admonition_n command_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o not_o to_o contemn_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 26._o 2._o paralip_n 26._o and_o they_o resist_v the_o king_n say_v the_o scripture_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o thy_o office_n ozias_n to_o burn_v incense_n to_o our_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n go_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n contemn_v not_o because_o this_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v repute_v to_o thou_o for_o glory_n by_o our_o lord_n but_o ozias_n contemn_v their_o word_n and_o bring_v angry_a and_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o censar_n to_o burn_v incense_n be_v threaten_v the_o priest_n and_o forthwith_o there_o arise_v a_o leprosy_n in_o his_o forehead_n before_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n before_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o when_o azarias_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v behold_v he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o see_v the_o leprosy_n in_o his_o forehead_n and_o in_o haste_n they_o thrust_v he_o out_o to_o wit_n by_o their_o admonition_n outcry_n and_o exclamation_n who_o word_n and_o admonition_n he_o himself_o be_v now_o sore_o afraid_a do_v willing_o obey_v yea_o and_o himself_o be_v sore_o afraid_a say_v the_o scripture_n make_v haste_n to_o go_v out_o because_o he_o feel_v forthwith_o the_o plague_n of_o our_o lord_n 159_o and_o that_o only_a by_o their_o word_n and_o admonition_n and_o not_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n they_o thrust_v he_o out_o 11._o josephus_n lib._n 9_o antiquit._fw-la cap._n 11._o josephus_n in_o the_o word_n cite_v above_o 106._o above_o nu_fw-la 106._o do_v plain_o signify_v the_o priest_n say_v he_o after_o they_o perceive_v the_o leprosy_n in_o the_o king_n face_n etc._n etc._n they_o admonish_v he_o that_o as_o a_o pollute_a and_o unclean_a person_n he_o will_v go_v out_o the_o city_n and_o he_o with_o the_o shame_n of_o his_o calamity_n obey_v etc._n etc._n or_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v sore_o afraid_a make_v haste_n to_o go_v out_o and_o what_o need_n have_v they_o to_o thrust_v he_o out_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n when_o he_o himself_o make_v haste_n to_o go_v out_o the_o same_o also_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o the_o place_n here_o cite_v by_o mr._n fitzherbert_n dominum_fw-la chrysostom_n hom_n 4._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la isaia_n vidi_fw-la dominum_fw-la do_v most_o clear_o signify_v in_o these_o word_n et_fw-la egrossus_n est_fw-la rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o king_n go_v forth_o be_v make_v a_o example_n to_o all_o and_o the_o temple_n be_v purge_v and_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o no_o man_n thrust_v he_o forth_o propellente_a forth_o nemine_fw-la propellente_a and_o whereas_o he_o will_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o the_o priesthood_n he_o lose_v that_o which_o he_o have_v to_o wit_n his_o corporal_a health_n and_o liberty_n to_o come_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n and_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n 160_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o the_o king_n person_n and_o to_o compel_v he_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n s._n chrysostome_n do_v give_v a_o little_a before_o in_o those_o word_n but_o king_n ozias_n do_v not_o obey_v his_o admonisher_n but_o puff_v up_o with_o arrogancis_fw-la he_o open_v the_o temple_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o intention_n to_o offer_v incense_n but_o what_o do_v god_n after_o the_o priest_n be_v contemn_v and_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n tread_v under_o foot_n mark_v the_o word_n follow_v nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la prateras_fw-la potuit_fw-la sacerdos_n nam_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la tantum_fw-la est_fw-la arguere_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v the_o priest_n do_v anything_o more_o for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n only_o to_o reproove_v and_o to_o give_v a_o free_a admonition_n not_o to_o raise_v arm_n not_o to_o use_v target_n not_o to_o shake_v a_o lance_n not_o to_o shoot_v arrow_n not_o to_o cast_v dart_n but_o only_o to_o reproove_v and_o to_o give_v a_o free_a admonition_n after_o therefore_o the_o priest_n have_v reproove_v and_o yet_o the_o king_n do_v not_o yield_v but_o take_v weapon_n shield_n and_o sâ—_n and_o use_v his_o power_n thou_o the_o priest_n say_v to_o god_n i_o have_v do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o my_o office_n i_o can_v do_v no_o more_o help_v thou_o the_o priesthood_n which_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n etc._n etc._n thus_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o a_o little_a above_o the_o king_n say_v he_o do_v compel_v or_o force_n the_o priest_n exhort_v the_o king_n by_o necessity_n the_o priest_n by_o counsel_n the_o king_n have_v sensible_a armour_n the_o priest_n spiritual_a the_o king_n make_v war_n against_o barbarian_n the_o priest_n against_o devil_n so_o you_o see_v that_o according_a to_o s._n chrysostome_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o priest_n to_o use_v sensible_a weapon_n and_o to_o force_v by_o corporal_a violence_n but_o by_o counsel_n admonition_n or_o commandment_n 161_o three_o although_o a_o leper_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n bind_v to_o live_v apart_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n or_o city_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o as_o i_o observe_v in_o my_o say_a theological_a disputation_n 28._o disputation_n in_o admonit_fw-la nu_fw-la 28._o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n to_o thrust_v leper_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n or_o city_n but_o only_o by_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v leper_n and_o by_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v see_v that_o the_o king_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o executour_n of_o the_o law_n against_o offender_n and_o by_o force_n and_o corporal_a violence_n to_o punish_v they_o who_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o law_n as_o i_o declare_v above_o 80._o above_o nu._n 80._o out_o of_o abulensis_n but_o that_o the_o priest_n after_o they_o have_v declare_v one_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n and_o have_v charge_v he_o to_o depart_v and_o command_v they_o who_o be_v to_o execute_v the_o law_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n and_o what_o the_o law_n do_v prescribe_v have_v any_o far_a authority_n as_o they_o be_v priest_n to_o thrust_v he_o out_o by_o violence_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n even_o as_o now_o in_o the_o new_a law_n it_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o declare_v whether_o one_o be_v infect_v with_o spiritual_a leprosy_n but_o after_o they_o have_v declare_v one_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n and_o have_v exclude_v he_o from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a conversation_n of_o the_o faithful_a leave_v he_o now_o to_o the_o secular_a court_n they_o have_v no_o further_a power_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a pastor_n